<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529</id><updated>2011-04-21T20:37:10.904-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Sage and The Warrior</title><subtitle type='html'>The old sage knelt before the small girl, taking her hands in his own scarred ones. "Most of us are called on to perform tasks far beyond what we can do. Our capabilities seldom match our aspirations, and we are often woefully unprepared. For each of us comes a time when we must be more than what we are." And with that, the old man vanished in the chill night air, leaving behind a small child, with a great task.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>40</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-7717906684292356671</id><published>2009-03-15T09:49:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-03-18T21:08:35.998-07:00</updated><title type='text'>40</title><content type='html'>Dearest sister I'taira,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How could I do anything but forgive you? I have longed, and hoped, that you had not died. I missed you so much. It was almost unbearable at times. I must admit though that when I first received you letter I debated whether I would burn it or not. I was afraid, of what I don't know. Maybe I was afraid of the truth. But I'm so glad that I didn't burn it. Before I continue on about other news I need to tell you why things happened the way they did. When the Mage council appeared I didn't know what to think. Then they started blaming you. I didn't know how to react. Forgive me for being so stubborn on that cliff I should have let you explain everything to me. But when I saw you fall off the cliff I so stunned that I couldn't move. Then the council got all mad and said that we, (Ranger and I) should have search parties sent out to find you. I refused and said that the evidence was clear that you had died. The Mage council doesn't really like me. I found out that they hated our father because he had so much magical power that they were jealous. I suppose being his daughters they naturally don't like us too much. And they hate you because they think you murdered Weed. Then they get mad at me because I was the only one brave enough to stand up to Y'ata. All in all I wish they would leave. But they have to stay. And about your banishment I really am sorry. It was either banish you or let them burn the place of your marriage and any remains that they could find, also allowing them to continue searching for you. Both Ranger and I decided it was best to banish you. I'm sorry but the &lt;em&gt;council&lt;/em&gt; wouldn't have it any other way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now to move on to more pleasing things I'll update you on all your friends. Kira and Terk, they have four children, three daughters and one son. Bud and Luc have five children, they've been very busy. They had one pare of triplets. Bud is still a pleasure to have around and makes us all laugh. Then Benk and I'talia have one girl and one boy. Right now they are on the high seas checking on our foreign relations. Emlyn has recently been married to Abe's younger brother. Emlyn felt awful about liking him at first but then I told her that Abe wouldn't want her to become an old maid. She got married a month later. They all have their homes stationed near the palace. You would love the palace. It's so open and the sun is always shining through it. We built it on top of the rebellion caves. We then closed off the caves and those are where we have our prisons. But the open village area is now the capitol of I'ikane. It's much larger than H'lafa. All the Lords and Ladies have moved up here and now have a very busy court. Ranger finds it dull and I find it utterly pointless yet we have to affiliate with the court more than we would like. Every one still loves Ranger. He is probably the most respected person in the world. He and I still go out once a week to smaller villages and help others. Oh and aunt and uncle have moved back to our old village and live there in peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I suppose you have been wondering about my family. Well I wasn't at all surprised that you have heard about my eldest daughter, A'naraTair. She is the perfect princess. She has more courtly manners than Ranger and I could ever hope for. But she isn't the courts perfect idea of a lady. You see in her spare time she practices sword fighting, dagger combat and throwing, fist-fight training, cavalry and learning how to shoot a bow and arrow. Though the court doesn't know she does this. They just think she is the beautiful princess of I'ikane. She looks a lot like you. She's very lovely. After all she is named after you. She was destined to be good fighter, even at her young age of almost seven. Emlyn thinks that we should arrange a marriage for our daughter. I refused and said that I wouldn't punish my daughter that way but Emlyn said that when she gets older she'll attract every Lord with in five months traveling distance. I still refuse. I would hate to have marriage forced upon me, and I'm sure my daughter would too. Well unfortunately we have to call her A'nara so that the Mage council doesn't get too mad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then there is our less known son Dainen. He's a very quite, reflective person, he's five. He loves studying war tactics and also enjoys training with his sister. He's very intelligent but talks rarely. He and I often go walks in the palace gardens and we talk together. He and I are close. I hate to admit it but I talk to Dainen more than my other children. But I suppose that's alright. I do spend most of my time with my children teaching them and what not. But Ranger spends more time with A'nara than I do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then there is our last son, the trouble maker, S'oturi. We all call him Ri (he's sort of named after Gi and Master S'oturi). I hope that Ri never meets Aberey and Terken. They would bring down the whole world. Ri is three also. He gets a strange thrill in causing trouble. The other day I found the cooks screaming because some how my little Ri had managed to sneak in two snakes. I have no idea where gets his sense of distruction. The whole Mage council has determined that my children our a hopeless case. They had hope in A'nara until she declared that her aunt I'taira was her role model, and that she was determined to turn out just like you. Then they thought Dainen would be someone Ranger and I could really be proud of. But then he wouldn't talk to them and when he did he . . . insulted them in a very sly manner. And Ri they find an embarrassment. So they decided that out of all our hopeless children A'nara would be the best choice for them to train in their ways of knowledge. She has lessons with them every week and she hates them. When she gets to the family living areas of the palace she tells us all their faults in teaching and their wrongs and her deep dislike. Ranger and I say nothing because in all honesty we agree with her. Ranger has another council which he picked half the men and then the people elected the other half. And he prefers that council.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't know if you've heard but the Sages are starting to lose their foresight. Sol was the first one to tell us of this. He said that he can't understand why its happening. Sol misses you. He knew that Weed was going to have someone kill him that day. But Sol hopped that he wouldn't die. But when he found out that Weed had chosen you to do it, he sorrowed. I know this because he told me. He tried to have the council disband the law of killing the person who killed the Ajitar, but they refused. He now understands that most Ajitars choose their way to die. And he feels that the Mage council has killed many innocent people because of their beliefs. All of us don't like the Mage council. I mean they don't even have power any more. I've tried to have them disbanded but it hasn't happened yet. I wish there was some way I could see you again. It makes me so mad that I was ever angry with you. I had long ago forgiven you but it still hurt me that you died not knowing how I really felt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I get so side tract when writing you. There is so much I want to say but I really don't want to say it all in one letter. But when I told my daughter about you still being alive she was so happy and over joyed. She said she would love to write to Rayna. A'nara is keeping this secret of your existence so well. Ranger confides in A'nara more than he confides in his councilors. She is probably the most trust worthy person in the whole palace. She is very excited to write to her cousin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pray that maybe one day I will be able to see you again. And that our families will meet. Though we'd better bring ropes to tie up our trouble makers, if our families ever meet. I long to meet your children. Especially the one that has melted your heart. Ranger sends his love and deepest regret for how things have turned out. I want you to know that I love you. I didn't want you to die on that day so long ago and it still hurts my pride that I didn't stand up for you. I will only tell a few people of your existence though. I don't want too many people knowing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I keep feeling like something is coming. Something that will make this people be more than what they think they are. Make this world a better place. But its just a feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love for ever and always,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-7717906684292356671?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/7717906684292356671/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=7717906684292356671' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7717906684292356671'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7717906684292356671'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/03/dearest-sister-itaira-how-could-i-do.html' title='40'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-7211276927596259773</id><published>2009-02-06T18:07:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-03-14T13:53:31.874-07:00</updated><title type='text'>39</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dear Ishraina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Contain your shock on hearing from me. I am alive and well. I will come to more recent news after I go through past and painful events.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;This letter may or may not please you, but I can no longer stand the silence I have been forced in to. I only hope you can put aside your own prejudices and have an open mind as I lay before you my part of that fateful day so long ago and the events shortly thereafter.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; When Gi first urged me to tell you of the part I played and all I saw, I could not bring myself to say the words or even attempt to write them and I was uncertain as to how you would react on hearing from me, not knowing whether or not that would put me in any danger. But I feel as if these six years have given me more than sufficient time to think on the past and I can only hope that any danger from yourself is long gone.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; I didn't feel as if any but myself should bear the burden of those memories. I see things sufficiently different now to try to lay before you the events of that awful day. You were so engrossed in your own battle that you could hardly have taken the time to witness the goings on around you. Bear with the details and whims of my writing. I only try to let you see things the way I did.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; What I did that day, is done and I cannot regret my actions. Judge me how you will. I have accepted my banishment but you must know I cannot accept your personal judgement to me without knowing you are aware of my every reason and thought. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; I will begin at the time I received your last letter. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The camp was in confusion and it took me hours to make my way to Ranger to relay your simple message. But when I at last found our leader in council, I saw the strength he gained from your words along with the sorrow that caused his shoulders to droop. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Detachments of men and weapons were being sent out by the minute and I soon found myself leading my small force. They were brave and ready and the message of the approaching army began to stir my soul, filling me with desire to show my valor in combat.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;In the rush of our advancement, I found Gi by my side. He took me from my horse and I was soon facing him in his own saddle. He brought me fiercely to him and I found my desires of fighting gone with the wind and myself wanting nothing but to stay in his arms. He kissed my forehead and with his voice full of unknown passion asked me to marry him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I agreed but acknowledged that it was a strange time to be asking. He laughed huskily and kissed the words out of my lips. But before he would put me back in my command, he compelled me to make an oath that I would not go back on my promise to him. His face was so serious that I could do nothing but agree. After the blood on our hands mingled together with the oath-words on our lips, he put me back on my horse and galloped into the crowd of warriors. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The thought of my engagement was heavy on my mind and I found the desire of being in Gi's arms still strong in my heart. When the call came for us to go, I glanced back with regret at Gi standing near Ranger. I blew my fiance a kiss and he caught it in his hand with a grip of iron. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We met the enemy in a short skirmish which proved to be nearly fatal for me. Master Gann was leading the skirmishers and it fell to my lot to battle him. I know not whether he was under Y'ata's influence, but his power was greater than I remembered and before long I took a stab to the side. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dear Abe was with me and faithfully returned me to safety. I don't think I will ever forget the look on Gi's face when he first saw me. If grief were ever shown so fully on a man's face, it was on his. But the grief was mostly dispelled after Bud came. Her powers may be less than yours but they were in high demand that day. Her trick of healing cured me as well as could be hoped in the moment but still Gi and Ranger denied my pleas of going out more that day. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi escorted me to the make-shift hospital and with a kiss and a tear went off to take command of my own force. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I was raging with anger and resentment but it was mostly dispelled in an hour's work of caring for the wounded. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Skirmishes were going on constantly but there was still no news of the main force of the enemy. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Night was coming on and I found myself drifting to the outer edges of safety. I felt your call in my mind, unconscious as it may have been on your part, and I knew you were drawing near. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I gained the advantage of higher ground, I drew a great breath at the sight before me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The blurs of men and horses spanned the horizon and I thought pitifully of the fact that our men were only a small portion of that vast valley of army. The skirmishers were holding the front line but it would not be long before our main forces were matched in battle.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I shaded my eyes from the glare of the setting sun and searched for your figure in the crowd. After a moments search, I saw the tell-tale signs of private combat. From my viewpoint, there was a wide circle about you and Y'ata, men fighting around but unconsciously making room for the fateful battle in their midst. I could not see the details of what was going on but it seemed to me as if time stood still and neither of you gained in your final battle ground. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I searched for signs of my friends and most especially of my fiance, but the tears in my eyes blurred my vision and even if my sight had been clear, everything was so far away that I was almost entirely detached from that awful scene of death.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I felt the tears start to caress my cheek and I brushed angrily away at them, confused at my strong emotions. I felt something brush against my leg and I looked down to find dear old Weed near my side. He sidled up against me and I reached down to scratch his head. His breath whispered hot on my hand and I sat down as he nestled in my lap. I began to speak aloud, anxious for some breeze of clarity in my emotion-troubled heart. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Ah Weed..." I breathed his name and he looked up at me, cocking his head to one side as if he understood my need for talking. "Look at it all. All the terror and pain going on down there. And then up here, it seems so... detached. So non-emotional. It's as if one can look down and wonder what it's all for. Why do men gather on a field to destroy? If they could only... look up. If they could only see what I see from up here." My voice caught as my eyes rested on the faraway places, nearly blotting the scene of carnage out. "Look," I pointed to a distant spot, squinting my eyes to see through the haze of the sunset. "there's Mount D'iai, and you can see the lake at the bottom sparkling. And over there is the Desert H'azi. See how they are right next to each other and yet they are so opposite. How does that work? And once you get past the desert, there's another and even grander mountain, Mount Zahi and then another and even more desolate desert. And then even further is the ocean. And you can keep going on that ocean until it brings you full circle back here, to this war-ridden place. This hell-hole of a kingdom that defies what nature teaches around it. How can it be that a desert and an ocean can live side by side, neither one crossing the bounds of the other, and yet people, intelligent human beings cannot exist in the same fertile land without reaching across to snatch away what it rightfully another's?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My voice was growing hysterical and Weed rubbed against my agitated hand, bringing me back to the present. My voice grew soft again and I struggled to not choke against the sorrow. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I just don't know what it's all for anymore. Ugh! All my life I've thought of the "task" I was to do, the one great thing that would be so hard and yet so worth it. What could be better than saving my kingdom, what could be harder? And yet," my eyes widened at the thought. "and yet, none of it seems to matter anymore. I don't... care." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My words came quicker as I voiced my feelings and my breath began to come in great gasps as I struggled to find the meaning of my thoughts. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What am I doing? Why am I even here?" I laughed sarcastically through my tears. "I started this all and yet now I realize I really did nothing to help. Raina is the one who did it all, and Ranger. I can take no credit either way, and yet this is what I was supposed to do! I was locked up in that horrid prison while Raina fulfilled my destiny!" My voice was rising and I shook Weed off my lap as I got up to pace around the small grass-covered area. "What am I supposed to do?!" I screamed the questions to the heavens, as if the Sage of my youth would appear and clarify his fateful words. I don't even remember what else I said, my voice was screeching with pain and anger and I could no longer hold back the sobs that shook my shoulders. My thoughts were spinning in circles and for a moment I wished I were down on that battlefield, where someone could rightly take away my life and I would no longer have to live with this pain. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I felt such anger against you that I daren't even try to explain it. For the longest time I had thought my destiny was to be a part of the Rebellion and do exactly what you had done. I realized in a sudden moment that everything I had wanted to be, you had become. And everything I thought I was supposed to do, was all done by you. You had taken what, up to that point, had been my life and I couldn't let go of the feeling of betrayal inside me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;There I sat, alone on that rise of ground, while you fought as the savior of the Rebellion, everyones hopes and dreams pinned to you, while I was unable to even make the slightest difference due to my injury. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My sobs eventually wearied me and I sank to the ground, my face covered with my hands and my shoulders nearly touching the hard earth. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I had quieted my display of emotion, I felt rather than heard a voice whisper to my mind, such words that had they been said out loud were surely have come out in an extremely sarcastic tone of voice but echoed in my mind were mingled with a calmer and sweeter feeling.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Are you quite finished?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My reactions were doomed to be slow and I sat staring ahead of me, in vain trying to reason with myself that my conscience had not suddenly chosen this time to awake. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The voice "ahhemmed" in my head and I slowly twisted my position so as to have a full view of my solitary companion on the hill. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Weed had risen on his hind legs and his head was cocked to the side in his usual knowing look.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Excuse me?" I said in a weak voice, knowing I must have looked the complete dolt with my face tear-streaked, my clothes blood-stained, and talking aloud to an animal known to be eternally silent. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"That's better. Now,"  He continued to speak in my mind as he circled around me, as if to ascertain that I had stopped crying. "I had not thought explaining things to you would prove to be so difficult but it appears as if you are going to want to know a lot. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"To begin with, you had best stop bemoaning your negligence of the Rebellion and see things a bit more clearly. One person does not fulfill another's destiny. If you have neglected to do something and Raina does it in your place, it automatically becomes Raina's destiny, for good or for worse. You forfeit your destiny only once and then it is lost forever, to be replaced with a new destiny. Humans have a nearly endless supply of destinies and are certain to go through a good amount of them before their existence ends." Weed sat across from me, making it so that if I looked over his shoulder I had a good view of the ever increasing battle below. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The Ajatair gave me a sort of smile and I almost laughed at the sight. "But things are different in your case." His voice softened noticeably and I felt my tension begin to release. "I'taira, the Rebellion was never your destiny to lose. Misled thoughts and ideas have led you to believe that the Sage Yored meant you to lead your kingdom away from destruction. An honorable thought it might have been, but nevertheless, &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not&lt;/span&gt; for you." There was a moment of silence and I felt Weed waiting for me to ask him to continue. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Then what am I to do?" I asked, my voice shaky from so many alternating emotions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Hm..." Weed remained silent but in the time of solitude in my mind, I felt it, of itself, reach back into my memories and pull forward one that has always been so callously skimmed over. I will lay it before you, as I have never truly told you of my conversation so long ago with the Sage Yored. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My mind took me back to the old wood behind Aunt and Uncle's old cabin and as I ran along the old dirt path I glimpsed signs of my school play mates running through the trees. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My dress caught on a protruding bush and I stumbled in my hasty flight. I felt the fear and excitement as I led myself away from the other children, determined to win the game of hiding and seeking. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But a new fear arose in my breast the longer I ran along the old familiar path. I found myself uncertain of my whereabouts and I came to a halt. My breath came in great heaves of air as I studied the trees and rocks about me. I could no longer hear the whispers and giggles of my friends and I saw no sign of the red schoolhouse. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But it was not in my nature to cry and so I continued to walk about, searching for anything even remotely familiar. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I could see my breath in the chill air and I began to fear that I would freeze to death before I ever found my way back. With this thought in my mind, I sat down against the trunk of a crumbling tree and set to trying not to cry. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My efforts were interrupted by a hand on my shoulder and I sprang to my feet in a defensive gesture. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I faced the old man who had dared to touch me and I took great pains to show that I was in control of the situation. I saw before me nearly the exact likeness of Sol, although at the time the face was a complete stranger to me. The only difference to Sol was the dark hair chopped short about the face. His staff was made of the familiar rubber and wrapped about with green ribbon. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The more I studied this figure of a man, the less I feared him. His smile was contagious and before I knew it, my arms had relaxed and I had allowed the old man to approach me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Warrior I'taira." The old man bowed in respect and I lifted my brows. I was uncertain as to whether he was teasing me or in earnest. All of my friends had found the idea of me being a Warrior laughable and I had only been teased and mocked for my desires. But this old man had no trace of a joke about him and I could not help but lift my head at the term.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Sage...?" My manners kicked in and I in turn bowed to him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Yored." His voice was smiling now. "But names are of no matter, at least not in my case. You, however, are a different story. Little one, remember, your name will be had for right and wrong throughout this land someday. Beware how you use it."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I shrugged my shoulders noncommittally and bit down on the piece of bark I had been playing with before Yored showed up. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;An animal slithered through the trees above and a shiver ran down my spine. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Oh yes of course, I'll be right along." Yored spoke to the animal but I could get no definitive look at it. The Sage turned again to me and came closer. I backed away in fear but his smile calmed my nerves. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"My dear little child," He traced my young cheek with his hand and studied my eyes. "though you may not like to hear it, I have come to ask you to do something for me." I grimaced and he laughed softly. "I am well aware of the fact that you detest being told what to do, but this is very important. This is so important that only you can do it for me. In fact, if you don't do it, it's very likely that your whole kingdom will suffer for it." I watched him closely now, always silent but showing through my expressions that I thought him in jest. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He motioned for me to come closer and when I was just beside him, he knelt on the forest floor and whispered in my ear. "I'taira, one day you must kill for this world." My eyes went wide and my childish imagination began to soar. "Little one, there is something so closely connected with the people of this kingdom, that they cannot find fault with it. And yet that something is deadly to them. You must take it away." These last words were as harsh as he had been thus far and I felt the first inkling of fear enter my innocent heart. Not of him, but of his words. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"How? What am I supposed to take away?" My voice felt smaller than ever but Yored clasped my small hand in his large one. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He continued as if I had not asked the question. "There will be those that will hate you for what you have done." My hand began to shake in his and he rubbed it softly. "But you must not fear them or hate them for what they feel. They cannot understand. They &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;will &lt;/span&gt;not understand." His eyes went to a spot behind my shoulder but I dared not turn to look, afraid of what I might see. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The only real emotion in my heart was that of fear. Fear of the unknown, fear of myself. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What if I can't do it?" It took me a moment of indecision to voice my question but I was glad I did. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Yored stood up and began to pace around the small enclosure of trees, rubbing his forehead occasionally and looking at me with all the thoughtfulness that becomes a sage. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He began to speak but stopped himself, searching for the right words. He came closer and as he did so my present mind on the hill of the battlefield began to leave that small forest and Yored's voice was replaced with Weed's, retelling the last few moments of my visit that night so long ago.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"The old sage knelt before the small girl, taking her hands in his own scarred ones. 'Most of us are called on to perform tasks far beyond what we can do. Our capabilities seldom match our aspirations, and we are often woefully unprepared. For each of us comes a time when we must be more than what we are.' And with that, the old man vanished in the chill night air, leaving behind a small child with a great task." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The Ajatair's words echoed in my mind and I found myself once again mind and body on the hill above the battlefield.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Those words used to scare me." I whispered as Weed continued to watch me. "But then at times they would give me some kind of strength that I didn't know I had." My soul was calm and as I spoke I felt a new sense of peace in what I was figuring out. "For years I searched for what I must do. And I thought I found it, in the Rebellion. Everything Yored said fit so perfectly with my ideas that I didn't even think to cross question them. But now..." I let the thought dangle and sighed heavily. "I guess I just don't know." This time the thought was less painful and more hopeful, reminding me that there was still much I could do.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I'taira," Weed's voice was soft in my head. "you must do it now." The Ajatair's head whipped around to gaze down at the fatal field below. "Time grows short."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"But what? What must I do?" I felt the frustration begin to rise again and I tried to shove it away. "Stop speaking in riddles. Stop acting like I know what you're talking about." Weed stared at me calmly. "Just tell me what I need to do." I tried to control the words but they tumbled out as the dam of patience broke inside me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Close your eyes." I obeyed the creature's command and I found my mind taken away with his words.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"In the beginning of what is and was, the Sage Yorenae ruled what you know as your World. Wisdom reigned and with it came great knowledge." As he spoke I saw images flash before my mind.  Images of faces unknown to me and places I had only seen in storybooks. The world I saw was pure and beautiful, untouched by the mean inventions of our day.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"The Elders Council had bestowed upon them great treasures and magics from the One who created them. The Elders judged and guided with fairness and justice and the common people lived peacefully, content in their goodness and humility.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"But like in recent times, goodness is often compromised by greed and selfishness. There was a brother sage,a leader in the Council of the Elders, one called Laedn. Overcome by a passion unknown to this world, Laedn allowed his rash emotions to take control of his actions. He deceived his brother Elders in the council and stole away with great secrets. With his treasure of knowledge and the workings of Yorenae's magic, he took it upon himself to create a new magic, a power that differed in many ways from the real thing but that convinced others they could use what had only been bestowed upon the Elders. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Yorenae's sorrow was great indeed, and when the people rose up in rebellion against his rule, he knew it was time for him to leave the world he had so lovingly nurtured. He spoke many words of peace to his brothers in council but not all listened. Many took heed to the lies of Laedn and questioned why there was a separation in the knowledge and magics. They began to believe that Yorenae was selfishly keeping back secrets of magic and that they had the right to hold such responsibilities as he did. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Laedn found his greatest allies in the common people though. When they were told of the great powers the Elders possessed, they longed for such things themselves. They questioned Yorenae, urging him to give up his reign and his powers and divide them amongst the people.  Yorenae did what he could to answer their questions and quell their arguments, but they did not really want to know the truth, therefore they could not really understand.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"But Yorenae understood the nature of the world he had ruled, so when he deemed it best to leave, he left behind him a protection and an aid against the times to come. He counseled the Ajatair's and as they possessed the same wisdom as the Sages, they accepted his counsel humbly. Yorenae ruled that there would be one Ajatair to keep watch on the human race at any given time. With the single Ajatair he left the powers he himself carried. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"He knew that he could not come to rule again until time had fulfilled it's purpose. For years he had sorrowed with the knowledge he possessed but he could not reject it's truth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; "Until the people gained the knowledge and wisdom of the Elders they could never be allowed the same privileges and responsibilities.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; "Yorenae gave direction to the Ajatair's and they have ever followed it. Times may come and go in this world when Laedn's magics will help and keep the human race, but until a time when the people use justly what they are given, their power will not be lasting. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Yorenae left the people, and in his place the Ajatair's have watched over this cruel and inhuman world ever since.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Time after time, followers of Laedn have restored the magic, and for some years it does much good. But when corruption sets into the nature of a people, the magic itself is corrupted.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"When that time comes, the solitary Ajatair must destroy the magic." The words faded into the darkness of my mind. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"But how?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Weed still stood on his back legs and I felt small in his presence, slight as his body may have been, the new knowledge he had given me filled me with respect. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The Ajatair broke eye contact and twisted his head back to watch the nearly forgotten combat below. "'I'taira, you must kill for this world.'" The quoted words of Yored seemed to literally strike me in the heart and I struggled to breath. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What must I do?" I dared not say what I knew it to be. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Silence reigned and I bowed my head as the tears filled my eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The Ajatair laid himself down on the hard earth, his head resting on his small paws. I could no longer see those knowing eyes and I was glad of it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;At that moment I longed to be anywhere else but where I was, doing anything else. The fateful moment of my life had come and I began to shy away from it. If only it could wait! If only I had more time to prepare myself. I wasn't ready. My mind rebelled against the thought of the task before me and I felt my body follow it's lead, scooting away from the now motionless form of the creature before me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I lifted my head and frantically searched the battlefield for any sign of you, angry at myself for forgetting you for so long and only hoping you were still alive. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; The moment I began searching for you, squinting to see through the dusk, Weed entered my mind once more and allowed me to see through his magically enhanced eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The sight I witnessed horrified me and I nearly turned away, but I was spellbound by the eternally momentous events happening so quickly one after the other. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I saw you as safe as could be expected in your own battle and I turned my eyes to the figure of King Gioto on his great stallion. I watched his noble figure and found distinct traces of Ranger. He was clearly well-trained although his tactics were rather brash and often ill-timed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;His brashness was ill rewarded though and I watched as he fell to the ground, death overtaking him before my very eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Weed's sight led me to the near figure of the daughter of M'oren, Zel. Her queenly robes were wrapped about her tightly and she fought heroically beside her deceased husband. It took moments of painful agony for her mind to connect with the fact of his death, and when I saw clearly the realization in her eyes, I could not help but want to reach out to her, her face nearly mirroring the deathly pallor of Gioto's. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;She struggled through the crowd to the battle between Y'ata and yourself. You, being momentarily detained by other Warriors, were out of Y'ata's reach and Zel grabbed frantically at his sleeve, pulling him to her level, shouting the words I could not make out through the tumult of the battle.  I guessed she was notifying him of the King's death but the news seemed to have little effect on the Mage. He shook her off and yelled out the cry to continue. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I watched Zel's figure as her shoulders sagged in horror at Y'ata's complacency. But as quickly as the pain crossed her features, it was replaced with a passionate anger. The knife in her shaking hand rose high above her head and I felt certain Y'ata was doomed to a sudden and unforeseen death. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But the hand bringing destruction to Y'ata was stopped mid-strike. I shifted my vision to watch M'oren restrain her vengeful daughter. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The poor queen had tears of anger streaming down her face and she struggled against her mother to reach the cause of her bitter sorrow. But all in vain. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My face must have mirrored the pain etched in Zel's face as she pushed herself away from her mother, stumbling back against an enemy sword, killing her instantly. But the pain and utter grief that showed on M'oren's white face nearly took my breath away. She screamed breathlessly and drew her own knife to her heart, following the horrid fate of her beloved child. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I did not notice the tears clogging my vision for I could see clearly through the vision of Weed, but I felt my throat constrict and lightly sensed my trembling hands. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But what I witnessed next, even brings tears to my eyes at this very moment. I again searched for you in the crowd and I caught sight of my dear friend Abe by your side. He fought as valiantly as any famed hero and more so for he was hopelessly outnumbered in defending you as Y'ata came to make battle once more. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I saw rather than heard him call out your name in warning. He jumped to the spot you had just occupied and as you ran towards Y'ata, he held back the multitude of anxious Warriors intent on your destruction.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;His head turned away for a split moment and in that fatal second, I felt my heart stop, echoing the silence of Abe's own dear, heart. His tall body fell to the ground in a heap and was soon trampled by the rushing Warriors. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The face of Emlyn, a few yards off, just where Abe had turned to look, was white with horror and her mouth hung open in a wrenching scream of anguish. She rushed to Abe's side, heedless of the multitude of enemy soldiers, literally falling to his side and pulling his head into her lap, the over-due tears bathing his face. I struggled to wrench my eyes away from the sight, but Weed's magic held me there. And for one glorious moment, I thought there was still hope for my dear friend. He gasped with life anew, eyes flying open and catching onto the face of Emlyn above him, as if that look alone could save his dying body. But the moment passed as quickly as it had come and the only sign of his moment of life, was the smile anew on his face, the look of eternal contentment and bliss.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;For a moment it seemed as if time truly stood still and now I could not help but notice the rivers of water tumbling down my cheeks and into my lap, my entire body shaking uncontrollably and my heart still silent as my friend's upon the field. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I gasped for air, sucking in the precious life that had so cruelly been denied Abe, and my mind was drawn away from the field. Weed still lay before me, immobile and silent. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Why!?" I tried to scream the word but it came out in a breathless whisper. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But without an answer, Weed's sight took me back to the scene of the crime. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I now focused on you and Y'ata, fearfully engaged in a close battle. I watched you heave for breath and mutter incantations and swing your sword with every last bit of strength you possessed. But for all your efforts, it seemed to have little effect. The soldiers around you beat you back into a small circle as you battled with Y'ata. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Weed's voice again entered my mind, even as I tried to shun it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"It is time, Warrior I'taira. Even in this very moment your destiny may pass you by. You &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;must&lt;/span&gt; do it." I felt the firmness in Weed's words but still I could not do it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Every moment seemed to last an eternity and with each step Y'ata gained towards you, I lost a bit of my heart, fearing I &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;could not do &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;it&lt;/span&gt;. The fear in my heart was overwhelming.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol's words entered my mind at this precious time and I found myself almost smiling with the remembrance of his endless lectures. '&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear, not absence of fear.' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The simple words gave me strength and I watched you with new heart. But the small heart I had gained was nearly taken away as your sword was knocked to the ground, out of your reach. As your body refused to move, I felt every ounce of my own fighting the urge to run down to you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When Y'ata stood over you, his mocking laughter echoing through the ranks of watching men, my heart seemed to burn within me, closing out all thoughts but that of what I must do. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Y'ata raised his long sword high in the air and the small knife in my hand shook with the force of my grip. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Thoughts and images flew through my mind, blocking out the carnage around me. But this time the thoughts were my own, unsolicited by Weed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I pictured you in all your glory. The time you battled the Magic Master's apprentice at Warrior Training, your skills far beyond the pathetic man pitted against you. I imagined you in all you glory as I had yet to see you, I felt your thrills and passions as you used the magic within you. I remembered the times we spoke together as children, our fanciful dreams and the outcomes since. I listed in my head those I knew and was closely connected with that lived by magic. The great good that magic has done for our kingdom cannot be denied. But the evil that has come with it has eclipsed the good. Your dreams and hopes nearly escaped me. I forgot all but what must be done. No matter the cost. For once I felt truly the pull of &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;truth,&lt;/span&gt; the inescapable realization that no matter what comes, truth and wisdom will always be the foundation of this world and I cannot stray from that. Many other thoughts spun through my mind, causing me endless pain and misgiving. My mind slammed out of control but suddenly stopped, leaving me again aware of the battle below.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The sword over you seemed to move in slow motion and I felt myself let out an unconscious scream of passion, echoing the one of rage from Y'ata's own lips. In perfect timing my knife followed Y'ata's blade and pierced through the soft skin of the creature in front of me as his stopped midair. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The world went black as my quivering knife plunged through the heart of the Ajatair. The air around me seemed empty and unnatural, but I didn't have time to examine the difference before I lost consciousness. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I awoke, the world around me was still black and cold. I scrambled down the hillside, feeling my way around and eventually finding myself in what must have been one of the outer caves. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I stumbled across a still form but didn't pause to examine the harm I had done. The cave was utterly silent and I could not help but wonder if I had died. The dark was so complete that I forced myself to close my eyes for fear of straining them too much. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I again stumbled against a figure in the dark but this time I stopped. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Who's there?" I recognized the voice and could not control the sob that tore through my throat. I put my hands out in front of me and grasped at Gi's arm. He pulled me close and we sank to the cold floor, holding each other, each sniffling back tears and attempting to comfort when comfort does no good. We fell asleep clasped in each others arms, as if determined to never let go. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I again awoke, there was a small beam of light from the entrance of the cave and Gi was looking down at me with an idiotic look of love on his beautiful face. A tear rolled down his cheek and his fingers played with my ratted hair. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I love you 'Tair." he said, his voice cracking with fatigue. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I love you more." I tried to smile but failed miserably, every muscle in my body protesting the small effort. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi was content with that and didn't bother to argue. We huddled closer and drifted off again, anxious for as much sleep as possible before duty should call us. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; It was some time before I next awoke, having fallen into a sort of comatose state, healthy, but unwilling to be woken. During that time Gi was busy burying the dead and sending groups of men to various places to spread the news of our victory and set things in order. He says he nearly tore his heart out with worry. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As for the effects of my actions, when I stabbed Weed, I killed the magic of this world. Without the magic, the world went black for a while. All those who had been possessors of power, lost their strength and there were many wounded and dying because of the lack of magic healings. You yourself were in great danger from your many wounds but mostly from your loss of magic. Gi says Ranger was completely out of sorts and he spent a great deal of time by your side so that Gi was forced to attend to many of his duties, all the while wanting to be with me, or so he says. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I finally decided to live, Gi was by my side and nearly smothered me to death with his kisses. He pestered me with questions of my side of the battle but I would not give way. The sights, smells, and sounds of that moment were all too clear in my mind and I wanted to be rid of them, as if by ignoring them they would disappear from my past. But I finally got Gi to tell me his part and I could not have been better pleased. To know that my fiance was so worthy of the title "Hero of Kane" did a little to make me forget what I deemed to be my own cowardly actions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;He was modest in the telling but it was clear that if not for him, we would have lost long before I had killed Weed and thus stopped the fighting.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I could not clear my mind of every thought and feeling during that battle. I spent many hours of solitude, studying my reasoning and searching frantically for some reason to not feel so bad for what I had done.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;At length, I urged Gi to recount to me the good and ill caused by the loss of magic and when I heard of you being so near death's door, I longed to go to you but was not allowed the privilege. As Gi told me the terrible things that I had caused, I wanted to rid the world of my miserable existence. I found but little comfort in knowing of Y'ata's demise. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;In those days, my soul was racked with literal eternal torment, wanting to see you, afraid to see you, afraid to show my face to the world I had so harshly treated with my single action. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi was so aware of my every thought and feeling that it was not long before he began to piece together my actions on the hillside. I eventually felt myself compelled to lay before him every detail and he held me close as I struggled to lay it out clearly. The relief I found in my telling was overwhelming. I felt a new closeness to my fiance and I felt that I could again face the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;You were still very ill but I had at least gained enough strength to spend a few hours every day doing what little I could to compensate for the actions that only Gi knew I had committed. The aftermath of the battle and doings of Y'ata were gut-wrenching. The surrounding villages and farms were desecrated by the marauding army of the deceased king and we spent many weary hours giving what help and hope we could to the common people while troops of our men searched the countryside for the guilty men. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My mind was tossing to and fro in anguish at this time, searching for the reason why. I remember vividly standing amidst the rubble of a burned home, the residents wearily picking up the pieces of their lives. I felt the hot tears begin to streak down my face and was startled by a soft touch on my arm. I turned to face the farmer's wife, her soiled apron streaked with ashes and her eyes red with crying. At the look of sorrow and sympathy I gave her, she simply nodded and turned away. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I felt like shouting my questions of anger to the skies but I knew they would not answer. I attended the small town's meeting that night. They were crowding in a run down barn, the beams across the ceiling swaying precariously in the strong wind. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I sat myself on an old crate and waited as the last of the villagers shuffled in. The looks of devastation were clear on their faces and I felt my own face crease into the all too natural expression. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The questions in my head would not be quelled and I felt my anger increase at each grievance recounted.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The room began to grow hot with emotion and I scooted back against the wall as the men arose one by one, voices rising with them. I rose to leave but turned as a soft but firm voice cracked through the shouts.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Stop." I glanced around and located the speaker, the same farmer woman I had seen that afternoon, standing atop a barrel at the front of the room, her arms spread out and seeming to embrace the room full of people with her very aura. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Stop I say." her lilting accent carried around the room and reached into every corner and hiding heart. "Ya hear me? I say stop." There was a moment of theatrical silence. "The lot of you seems to have forgotten what exactly you be doing here. We gathered tonight not to compare woes and wounds, but to plan and to stick together. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Farmer Meady, so you lost a cow or two, well so did every other person in this room." Before Meady could protest she held up a hand and continued. "The point is, we got a lot to be grateful for and I suggest we remember that." Her glance fell on me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Warrior I'taira, weren't it the other day you came through here, running fer yer life to get away from that Mage or whate'er he be and his puppet of a king?" I nodded acquiescence. "And weren't it the other day we had a battle on our hands and near to ever' one of you were gathered together with weapons and what not just to keep your heads? And now you be complaining with the head you still got on top your shoulders. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Don't ya see? The King is gone and so is his magic. And I say good riddance.  We all have our lands and our families and a new and good King. Don't ya see what we been blessed with? We haven't time to be complaining or fightin'. There's work to be done and we best get doin' it." She ended her words with emphasis and sat down, causing quite a creak on the old barrel. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;A small man near the front stood up and begin to lead the meeting, asking for odds and ends for a family in need and help on a barn raising and whatever else was in need of doing. I left early with the start of a smile on my face. The old woman's words may have not been the equivalent of a sage's, but they were good enough for me and they did their job in knocking some sense and some action into my healing bones. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; My spirits lightened quickly after that and I was able to push the memory of that horrid day to the far corners of my mind, only to be retrieved in the presence of Gi, when I knew I was not alone. I began to be truly grateful for what good we had accomplished and I noticed little bits of happiness all around. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; It must have been a full two weeks before you were well enough to be visited by any other than Ranger. I rushed to your side as soon as I was able. To see you lying there, subjected to the pains of this world and without the power and comfort of your magic nearly tore my heart in two. I saw the pain and hurt in your eyes, the confusion at having part of your very being ripped away in an instant. Dearest, it hurt me so to keep myself from telling you everything. But you were so frail and I was so scared and I still curse myself for my cowardice. If only I had told you then and there, perhaps a shorter period of time would have healed our wounds. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We began to talk and I let myself forget the knowledge pressing on my mind. I was content to spend that precious time alone with you, innocent as to the cause of your pain. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I thank you in my heart time and again for those weeks of bliss we spent. Your joy on hearing of my engagement nearly outshone my own and oh, the fun we had! Someday I hope to be able to reminisce together, but not now. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But even your own joy dulled in comparison with the smiles and happy sighs of my own, sweet Gi. He hung about me every moment possible and I remember having to push him out of the room on occasion, just to get a moment alone with you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Those few weeks were everything I could ever have hoped for. Friends and family about me, wishing me well, daydreaming and planning my happily ever after. I would not trade that time for anything in the world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I remember clearly the breathtaking hike up the steep mountainside, the heavenly view beneath my feet as I stood overlooking the lessons of nature. Gi picked that cliff on account of a passing whim of mine but it was perfect. You, me, Gi, and Ranger, with Ranger performing the wedding; what could have been better? And during that beautiful wedding, I did actually dispel the memory of the battle. All I could see and feel was immediately around me and I hadn't a care in the world, but for my husband. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I am certain you can imagine my feelings at that moment and feel happy for me. When I kissed my new husband I felt a new and better part of myself slip into place. Not as if it had just suddenly appeared, but as if it had only been waiting and growing, readying itself to become part of me at the perfect moment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; When we turned to bid you goodbye, my curiosity was aroused at the sight of the four men who had seemingly just appeared behind you. Their green robes seemed to reflect the sunlight back on us and their rubber staffs twisted about with gold ribbon created queer lines of light around my arms.  Their bald heads reminded me of Sol but the look in their eyes was far from Sol's laughing friendliness.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Ranger's voice seemed to echo across the skies as he asked what their intent was on being up there. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Their initial silence made me wary and I stepped closer to Gi, gaining courage from his nearness. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When the men stayed silent for several moments, Gi's inquiry echoed Ranger's.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What do you want here?" still silence. "And if I may be so bold as to ask, who are you? This was to be a private wedding and I don't recall inviting you." He put his arm around me protectively and I smiled up at him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The strangers faces were masks of differing emotions and they seemed to take no notice of Gi's words. I felt their eyes on me, huddled as I was, slightly behind Gi's tall figure.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When the leader of the group spoke, I felt my blood turn cold and I leaned closer to my husband. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The voice may have been pleasant enough, but the words were filled with warnings to my soul and I even saw you tremble a bit. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"We have come for I'taira." I felt a shiver run up my spine. I could think of nothing to say. The stranger had not used my formal title, which, as you will remember, was officially placed upon me by Ranger a few days before. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What do you want with Warrior I'taira?" Gi asked, stressing the word &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Warrior.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I'taira is to be taken before the Mage Council and to be tried." the leader spoke again and his eyes stayed focused on me, scrutinizing my every move.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I saw you stiffen and wondered why, before recalling your recent words to me of a desire to have found more Mages before your power was lost. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Mage Council?" your words were nearly lost on me, soft above the pounding of my own heart. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The leader's head swung towards your small, regal figure and I was grateful for the respite of that harsh glare.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Mage Ishraina." his bow and respectful glance surprised me and for a moment I had hope of this small group proving to be friendly. I listened carefully to his next words, straining to catch the soft and now almost conversational tone of his voice. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"The Mage Council sends it's greatest honor and respect. The Council regrets their concealment from one such as yourself but it was necessary. But regardless, they have sent me here to assure you of their future support, such as it may be with their now limited power." His gaze returned to me and I again felt the burning dislike, certain now that however the man may have been to you, I was not to be offered such kindness. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;After moments of being torn through with the strangers eyes, I could stand it no longer. I stood forth, ready to battle to the death if need be. I would not stand for such a disruption on my wedding day. Gi attempted to pull my arm back but I yanked it away, stepping as close as comfort allowed to the leading Mage.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"And who might you be?" my voice dripped with sarcasm but I couldn't stop it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I was mad at the respect he showed to yourself when he addressed you in answer to my question. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Mage Kynla at your service." his slight bow calmed my anger, reminding me who the queen was here.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Mage Kynla," my words were mocking as I exaggerated the word &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mage. "&lt;/span&gt;it seems as though the Mage Council hasn't the right, authority, or power to drag me away to some sort of hearing." I saw your posture stiffen and your eyes narrow at my mocking the loss of magic and I am sorry to have hurt you. But my perfect day was being ruined and the guilt that had been brought to the surface of my heart was suffocating the common sense I usually possessed. "What great crime have I committed to catch the attention of the illusive &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;council&lt;/span&gt;?&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I made as if to continue but the near animal-like roaring of the the remaining three Mage's stopped the flow of words. Gi quickly stepped in front of me and I feared an all out attack on that dangerous cliff. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The Mage's calmed and the silence seemed to be nearly tangible, sticking to my still open mouth. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When you stepped forward I felt my heart lurch and wished with all my might that I had explained things to you before. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What has she done?" Your words seemed perfectly rational and calm but I sensed the shaky emotions behind them and I longed to blurt out the whole thing and beg your forgiveness. I tried to but your outstretched hand stopped me, holding me in place. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What has she done?" The furious Mages finally seemed to register your words and again I was glad to not be the object of their attentions.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Mage Ishraina, the Warrior I'taira is responsible for the Undoing." I saw your forehead crease in puzzlement and I wished you could stay innocent of my actions forever. "She has killed the magic." I saw your puzzlement increase. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Kynla stepped forward, shaking his head at your confusion, he started to speak but then stopped, searching for the right words. Before he could begin his explanation, I felt a new presence behind the four Mages a moment before they did. Sol stepped out from behind the group and walked closer, carefully avoiding eye contact with me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Mage Kynla nodded respectfully to Sol and stepped back into his group. I was curious at this acknowledgment of Sol and wondered that he should outrank the mage. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I'taira," Finally my teacher's eyes connected with mine and I sensed in them a profound sadness. "Your Majesty," it took me a moment to remember he was addressing you. "Kynla is right. I'taira has killed the magic."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"But how?" Your confusion was still apparent. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Raina, in every reign of magic, there must be a Keeper of that magic. Not only a Keeper, there must also be a Holder." Sol chose his words carefully and spoke with all the wisdom of the Sages. But after looking at you and sensing that you understood very little of what he was saying, he threw pretenses to the wind, causing the Mages to sniff the air and stick their obnoxious chins out even further. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Oh my lance!" I couldn't help but smile at the old expression my teacher had picked up on. "Just know this, the Ajatair Weed, was known as a Holder of Magic, a source, if you will, of the power of magic. I have been his Keeper, a sort of protector of him. Every millennia or so, an Ajatair dies by another's hand, naturally killing the magic." There was a dramatic pause. "I'taira killed Weed."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;It seemed a lifetime that you stood staring into the distance past Sol's shoulder. When you turned to look at me I unconsciously let out a whispered plea of forgiveness. But the hardness in your eyes scared me more than anything I have ever seen and I could not stop myself from taking a step back. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I do not know why you turned away from me then, but I felt keenly the ripping of my heart. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Kynla stepped forward again to stand beside Sol. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Therefore," he sounded like a stuffy announcer at a ball but the words drove home hard and quick, regardless of the tone in which they were said. "I'taira is to be taken before the Mage Council to be tried and then executed." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I could not stop the shrill and hysterical laugh from escaping my lips but you still faced away from me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Just like that? It's settled then, set in stone, already confirmed," I would have gone on but for Sol's words covering mine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I'taira," His voice sounded like a thunderclap against the darkening valley. "it is decreed and cannot be changed that whoever kills an Ajatair has forfeited their life to the council. It cannot be changed." I searched for any sign of jest in Sol but he was serious and seemed set against me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I looked frantically from Gi to Ranger to your turned back. Gi seemed ready to rush forward any moment but I at least had the presence of mind to shake my head, urging him to stay still for at least a moment longer. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Sol, please, I have not finished my lessons, I cannot go. You have much to teach me!" I grabbed his arm and searched for any sign of weakening, any sign of help from my mentor. He took me by the hand and his voice was soft enough that it barely reached my ears. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"No." The one word was the turning point in my hysteria. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Why? What did I do wrong? I did everything you told me to! Do you not want to teach me more? I promise to be better and try harder. Please, please, I need you to teach me." I rambled on, not knowing what I was saying. A squeeze on my hand in Sol's quieted me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Little One, I love to instruct," He laughed softly at the understatement. "but I can only teach what is not worth knowing. The real lessons come from your heart. I have only taught you how to listen. You have done the rest." He smiled and I saw a tear on the verge of tumbling down his cheek. I felt a sudden calm and thanked Sol in my heart for his countless hours of rambling, for whatever good they did. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Come." Kynla's voice was urgent, bidding me hurry. Sol squeezed my hands one last time and then rambled down the side of the mountain, turning once to wave and smile before disappearing in the dusky light.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I straightened my shoulders and made my way back to Gi's side. I placed my hands in his and after kissing him goodbye, turned to go. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Wait!" Gi's voice was shaky but determined. "Give us a moment more. Please." Synla nodded and he and the other Mages walked a few paces off, giving us privacy. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi gestured for me to bid farewell to you and Ranger and I reluctantly let go off his hands. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I came to Ranger and he gripped me in a bear hug, I struggled to keep the tears back. "Let her know that I love her." I said, inclining my head to you. "I only tried to do what's right." He nodded and released me. "Take care." I said lastly, he again nodding.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My legs and arms were trembling as I made my way to you, your back still turned to me, staring out into who-knows-where. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Raina," I was shocked by your sudden jerk when I touched your shoulder. "please Raina, try to understand." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I do understand." Your cold tone made me shudder and my pride made me turn away. "I love you." I don't know if you heard the whisper but you didn't return the sentiment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I went to Gi again, determination losing it's hold on me and wanting nothing more than to break down and cry in his arms. But I knew that if I lost my courage then I would never regain it and I couldn't bear to leave me new husband with the memory of my cowardice. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi pulled me into his wonderful arms and hugged me so tightly I felt the breath hasten out of my body. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I love you." We both said the words many times over and then Gi held me out by the shoulders and studied my features. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He looked past me at Ranger and they shared a meaningful look, the meaning then unknown to me. Gi played with the strings of my white cloak, as if he were nervous but I felt him subtly untie them and I noticed that his own cloak hung about his shoulders undone. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;All this while the Mages were keeping a close eye on us, surely not missing the slightest movement. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi pulled me close again and whispered in my ear. "Do you trust me?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What?" My voice was loud and he shushed me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Do you trust me?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Of course, but surely we can establish that fact sometime later." The words trailed off as I remembered there was not to be a "sometime later". &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Don't let go." His words were crisp and clear and I hung onto him tighter. I noticed that as we hugged he was swaying slighting, moving ever closer to the edge of the cliff. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I glanced over at Kynla and noticed that he was edging closer, sensing something was amiss. I saw that your tear stained eyes were turned towards us and I mouthed the words "I love you" hoping you would see. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;In the scariest moment of my life, I felt the ground beneath me disappear and I felt myself tumbling through the air, locked in Gi's arms. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;What happened then you could not have seen or guessed. I suppose at that moment and for six years since, you have thought me dead. But the real story is much more exciting. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; We were caught midflight by the hard back of a dragon, Gi dropping our cloaks to the fatal ground beneath making it look as if our bodies were smashed into the rocks. We nearly slipped off the rather slimly scales but managed somehow to hang on. We careened towards the mountainside and I closed my eyes as we rushed toward certain death. Cool air stifled my breath and when I opened my eyes I found myself still clinging to Gi and the dragon and flying madly through the inside of the mountain.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I laughed aloud and Gi joined me, the sound echoing through the cavernous tunnel, but our laughter was cut short as the dragon curved and we needed all our breath to hang on. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We flew for what seemed hours and at last came to what I assumed was the other side of the mountain, our exit being through a roaring waterfall that made it even harder to hang on.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We soared over the luscious valley below and the smile on my face was brighter than the rising moon. The dragon landed quite suddenly in a bowl shaped valley surrounded by mountain peaks and sparkling brooks. We slid to the ground and landed in a heap, unable to contain our peals of laughter, letting off the adrenaline rush of the day. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi hopped up and approached the dragon, rubbing it's lowered head and whispering softly to it. The dragon seemed to act much like a dog would, obeying simple voice commands and almost purring as my husband struggled to scratch the hard-to-reach spots on it's back. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I took the time to study the creature before me and realized that it was almost nothing like those I had read about. It was no taller than a large horse and it's scales were more like ratted fur, seeming misplaced and misshapen around the body. There were large bald spots, especially around it's middle and it had floppy ears that hung slightly past it's chin, wobbling as it rocked it's head.  It's eyes were abnormally large and round, giving it an altogether innocent look. All in all, I liked the look of the creature, albeit, the look was much less dignified than I had expected. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What's it's name?" I suddenly asked, realizing I had been thinking of it as an "it". &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi looked back and me and smiled, taking a moment to reply. "Benny. He's I'talia's." I cocked my head to the side and raised my eyebrows, showing that I wanted more of an explanation. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi pulled me to my feet and we laughed as we both shook our sopping hair. He put his arm around me and we began to walk.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Y'ata, through Gioto, had all the dragons "rounded up" a few years back. Rumor was he believed them possessed of some extraordinary powers and he took them captive in order to find it out. He gave too much credit to the storytellers and not enough to the sages and naturalists.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; "When he saw that the dragons were nothing more than overgrown horses with wings, he almost completely destroyed them. He would have if not for I'talia. She bribed some of the guards and got away with two of the animals, one male and one female, hoping to somehow save their race. Little good it did. The female was sickly and soon died, due in part to the torture she suffered at the hands of Y'ata.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I'talia was heartsick and when Benny became ill, she did all in her power to save him. That was when she took Benk into her confidence. He had been working for the King for some time and she took a chance on trusting him. I suppose that was what planted the seeds of suspicion in him towards the King. He helped the Princess save Benny and she named him in honor of Benk. Benny was what she had teasingly called Benk and I guess it stuck, on both." He smiled and rubbed my arm distractedly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I'talia told Ranger about Benny a few weeks ago and he immediately had him brought to the Rebellion and cared for. He came up in one of our conversations and I jumped at the idea. I loved the thought of flying away with you and what better way to travel." We smiled like big idiots and giggled in unison.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Wait, so Ranger knows we jumped on Benny?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi shook his head slightly. "In a way. It was really I'talia that gave me permission but I'm sure he suspected. But I wanted it to be a surprise for all involved. Chances are, he will figure it out, but he can't know for sure. But I don't think he would tell Raina of his suspicions. It would be too hard to not know and too dangerous to try to find out. We'll just have to live with the fact that they think we are both dead." I shivered and he hugged me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Come on, this is our honeymoon. We'll worry about the outside world later." We came to a bend in the beaten path and I gasped. The view before me was so picture perfect that it brought tears to my eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The moonlight shone softly down on the shingled roof of the small cabin and made the small brook near the back door glimmer as it rolled along. The cabin backed up against the mountain side, seeming small in it's grandeur.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The air was warm and I didn't mind the time we spent on the porch, basking in our perfect love. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I don't suppose you really want to know about the rest of the honeymoon. Suffice it to say, it was wonderful. When our three weeks ended, we finally sat down together to decide on the rest of our lives. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We debated and fought some, searching for solutions but they continued to elude us. We could not find a way to go back to you and still keep our heads, or at least mine and Gi claimed he would lose his own if that were the case. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;There was a small town a few miles distant and Gi rode there every so often to replenish our supplies and shower me with gifts. His supply of money came from some investments he had made with Gioto that had providentially been made in his own name. We thought it only fair that Gi receive his payment from all those years of servitude. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; It is surprising that any news of I'ikane could come to a town so out of the way, but rumor is like a spark to a haystack in this lonesome place and we soon heard every detail of the coronation of King I'iton and the honorary funeral for the "Hero of Kane" was the same week, along with the official banishment of the "Destroyer", me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; I am flattered at the honor you thought fit to bestow my husband but it is not so flattering to be banished, especially when you are thought to be dead. Did your Mage Council fear my spirit would stay to haunt them?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;At the time the news came as a bitter shock and I was down in the mouth for some while. Now I see the whole thing as slightly comical, knowing that it has turned out so well, but it didn't seem very funny in the moment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I now ask, why? What made you banish me and refuse me a funeral? I am sure the story must be hilarious and I am anxious to hear it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; We continued to debate long and hard about our situation, so long that I found myself with child before the end of it and Gi refused to even talk about moving until the baby was born. Well, babies would be more accurate. A boy and a girl, each adorable in their own way. I was deliciously happy and had quite forgiven you by that time. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;So, in a nutshell, here's my life's story since then. Gi and I settled down in the small cabin by the stream, enlarging it as our family grew, near a small town called Betna in the kingdom over your mountain known as Deja. The Deji have never heard of Mages or Sages or even dragons unless speaking of the kingdom over the mountain called I'ikane and then in nothing past a cynical view of such tales.  But it has not been difficult to conceal Benny in the bounteous forest near us. We had considered sending the little fellow home, certain it would cause I'talia heartache at not knowing him safe, but decided against it, as it would most likely give us away. We hope to perhaps find remnants of a dragon herd and keep the dragons alive through Benny.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We felt compelled to change our names, as we knew the people to know of the "Hero of Kane", Gi Medo and the "Destroyer", your humble servant I'taira. Gi goes by Gi'f now, so it is not totally strange for me to shorten it to Gi. I go by Tairyn, so again, it is safe for my husband to call me Tair. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The twins are not yet five, Tonny, named after Ranger and Father, at least in a fashion, is a little angel. He is thoughtful and sweet, always picking the right times to help me. Rayna, on the other hand, seems out to kill me. We named her after our little Raina but unfortunately, she has none of your goodness and all of your faults. She begs constantly to hear about her Auntie Raina, insisting we tell the same stories again and again though she must know them word for word by now. We have been careful to keep the children from knowing the real identities of their Auntie and Uncle but I fear what will happen when they grow old enough to understand what we talk about late into the night. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I have three other children, one more set of twins and a newborn. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Aberey and Terken are three going on thirty. They can come up with the most complex and terrifying plans and carry them through in perfect synchronization. I don't know how their young minds grasp the things they do and I am afraid I have two little genius' on my hands. Two boys together is a scary thing.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As for the little one, can I help but say he is my favorite? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; Little Kale is my treasure. He is a small child, smaller than the rest have been at least. He rarely cries and when he does it is never something that can't be fixed with a kiss and a treat.  He loves to cuddle but is not a needy child. He will be a sweet-tempered and easy going boy and a huge relief compared to the rest of my rascals. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My children are my joy and treasure and I could write for hours, expounding on their virtues and vices. I suppose you could do the same of your little girl. It was only this year that I even heard of your little princess and I was shocked to hear that she is older than my Rayna. I am so sad that I could not celebrate her birth with you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As for what is to happen now that you know of my living so near, I have decided it would be best to go on as we ever have. I long to see you with all my heart, and you are so close, just over the mountain. But I fear greatly the danger it would bring to us all.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As a side note, I am very pleased with your decision to stay near the Rebellion Caves. When I heard Ranger was going to be King, I was sick thinking of him cooped up in that stuffy old palace. It is wiser to be nearer the people and in a more friendly position, albeit one that you would have not trouble defending. The nearest kingdom is Deja and I myself can assure you, you have very little to ever fear from the Deji. They are small and all too relaxed. I doubt that they even have the means to protect themselves against an attack of vicious birds. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My life is comfortable and happy. The only thing that sneaks up to haunt me from my past is the Mage Council. When I heard they had stationed themselves in your palace, that was the last straw. There is certainly no way I can return. If they knew I was alive, I am certain they would maliciously seek my destruction. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;That is why I feel it best that things stay the way they are. But I could not bear to be silent any longer. And I have the most splendid idea. I thought that my little Rayna and your little girl (what is her name?) could correspond through letters as we used to when we were apart. There aren't many little girls around for Rayna to play with and I would dearly love her to know her cousin, at least in a fashion. She is just learning her letters and I could always help her when she needs it. Just be sure your little girl doesn't mention the whole royalty thing. There's no saying how Ray would react to that. I am afraid I don't have the means or time to treat her like the princess her cousin is and I wouldn't want her getting jealous. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi provides for us as best he can. He is being hired like crazy all around to train horses and even teach some of the various lords children to ride. But times can be tough. But don't you dare send charity. If we ever really need it you know I will ask. We do just fine as we are. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Now that we no longer have the use of magic for the sending of our letters, I thought we could use Benny. There is that pass through the mountain and perhaps you could entrust someone with retrieving the letters from the cliff side. I know it is a bit dangerous but I certainly cannot keep sending you letters through the normal route. That would take ages and there is too much a chance of someone tampering with them. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;This one will of course have to go the normal way but if you feel so inclined to reply, I will send Benny to the cave mouth at exactly noon every T'uesday. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My dearest little sister, I miss you with all my heart and I ache at the thought of how we have grown apart. But I hope someday for a complete reconciliation and for the meeting of our two families. We still have much to discuss and I wait impatiently for your reply. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Will you ever forgive me? Have you? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;  Yours with eternal love,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;         I'taira &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-7211276927596259773?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/7211276927596259773/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=7211276927596259773' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7211276927596259773'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7211276927596259773'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/02/39.html' title='39'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-4126615079804210504</id><published>2009-02-02T17:33:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-03-08T11:31:17.167-07:00</updated><title type='text'>38</title><content type='html'>Dear I'taira,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I long to see you. I miss you so much, and even more now that you are here at the rebellion. I'm so frustrated that I can't see you. We're so close, yet we're so far. I want to be with Ranger so much but it's not to be. At least for right now. I long to meet Gi now that he isn't under Y'ata's spell. Ranger has written me a letter telling me how close you two are. He said that if you two aren't married by the end of the rebellion then he might order you two married. He is so happy to be with Gi again. I'm sorry if he bores you with questions about me and talking about me. Ranger himself admitted that he thinks of little else besides me. I tell him that he is likely to drive all of you insane, but he says you are all content because your all so busy with your loved ones.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want to be there so bad with all of you. I want to be in the middle of the action. But as you probably know I'm stuck learning spells and perfecting them. Bud even left me a list of spells to study while she's gone. I try to show nothing but pleasure for Luc and Bud's wedding and honeymoon but I must admit that I long to have a honeymoon with my husband. After all we are both working harder than most any one here . . . . That wasn't very nice of me to say. I really miss Ranger though. I lay at night and can't think of anything else but him. Why is it that when we decide to love each other and get married we never see each other. It's not that I'm unhappy I just wish I could be there with him. Helping and supporting him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bud made me so mad when she told me she was going to get married and it was at a time that I couldn't go. She felt awful about it but what could she have done? I wanted to be there so badly. Not only to see you, Gi and Ranger. I wanted to congratulate Bud and Luc personally. I wanted to support my new friend. This is all very disappointing for me. At least you were there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If any one, and I mean any one, gives you trouble just tell me and I'll be there. Most every one in the rebellion has seen me fight and they know that any one who goes against me will lose. Especially now that I have Bud's new spells. I know so much. I have learned such powerful spells that I no longer fear facing Y'ata. I will be able to give him a fight worth remembering. After all Y'ata did kill our father. I think he must have cheated in that fight or something. But again our father didn't have foresight. I can feel the magic flow through me so easily right now. It is such a strange feeling. Abe is very nice. He trys to be interested in my spells but I can tell that his mind is constantly on Emlyn. He does a good job guarding me but he really has nothing to guard me from. Today Benk and I'talia dropped by. They really are very sweet. I'talia is a funny girl. At first our conversation was very uncomfortable and stressed but it started to ease once I asked about you. She thinks the world of you. It was so nice to talk to a normal girl again. Bud is always talking like a Sage who can't stop talking and then she'll make a mistake then explain why she did it wrong, thereby sounding like a accident prone girl. I think Bud is the most interesting person. Don't get me wrong, I do care for her. Then Emlyn is always so serious and calm. I'talia is full of conversation. She told me how happy she was that Ranger married a girl who was going to be able to take care of her self. She also said that I was probably the only person in the world who would suit Ranger. I had to agree with her of course. Then she looked at Benk with a small shy glance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then she started to thank me for kidnapping her. I was some what shocked, I mean I wasn't exactly nice to her. Then she reached out and held Benk's hand. "If you hadn't kidnapped me I would never of had a chance to fall in love with Benk," I'talia said. I looked from I'talia to Benk then back to I'talia. "Your married then?" I asked. They both smiled and nodded. "Congratulations!" I said, "Though I knew you were married. You both should have told me earlier." They looked at each other a little guiltily. I laughed. I now see why you are so sick of people getting married. But I'talia and Benk did sat that they see you and Gi being married soon. You know that you love him and that he is perfect for you. Benk and Abe have been talking while I've been writing to you. I'talia has been out to see Bud's cave garden. I will have to write later because I'm going to walk the two married couple past the closest selling area.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Later:&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I can't write very much. I have to leave. I saw Master S'oturi! He told me the gravest of news. An army is sneaking towards the rebellion and has gone unnoticed. They are not a three days walk from the rebellion!&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have to calm down and finish this letter. I don't know how Master S'oturi got past the guards but he did. He pulled me aside into an alley away from the busy shopping street, and a place where Abe couldn't find us quickly. Master S'oturi looked me up and down. "You look the same as always," he said. "I hear I am to congratulate you on your marriage to Ranger." I nodded. I didn't trust Master S'oturi. He was using a tone of voice that I didn't like. But I assure you he was under no spell. "Raina," he said, "I have come to warn you that Y'ata and an army of over five-thousand men are on their way to the rebellion." He let that sink in before continuing. "I can't believe you are all at ease here. It will be easier for Y'ata to kill you all then I thought," he said. "YOU KNOW NOTHING!" I yelled at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He laughed and started to walk away. "Wait," I called after him and he turned around. "Aren't you going to help us fight?" "Why?" he asked. I was confused. First he comes and tells me we are soon to be under attack then he refuses to fight. "With all possibilities considered," he said, "the rebellion will fall and you will all be crushed. I do not see why I should fight for a lost cause." "It's not a lost cause!" I said. "You always had faith," S'oturi said. "But when Y'ata comes you will be the first one he kills. With Y'ata coming here you have no chance of surviving." "What do you suggest I do?" I asked. "Raina as an old master counseling a young apprentice I would tell you to lead Y'ata away from the rebellion. If he comes here then he will ruin any sort of idea or attack strategy you have planed," he said. "But if you leave he will follow you. He wants you dead more than any one else here in the rebellion, except for your husband. If Y'ata is lead away then the rebellion might stand a chance. I have no more suggestions for you. Farewell. If you die I will make sure you have a nice grave stone." And he walked off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stood in shock. This is what I have been dreading, I didn't want this to happen. I didn't move until Abe appeared at the head of the alley with his sword drawn he walked up to me and asked if I was alright. Abe's words woke me up from my stupor. I ran from the alley with Abe close behind me. That's when I started writing. Abe doesn't even know what is going on. I decided that I needed to write to you so that I wouldn't die because of confusion, and because I'm in such a rush. Now that I have written all of this down I will be able to think more clearly. I'm going to send Abe with this letter to you. And I will also tell Abe what is going on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sister I love you, I want you to know that. I also need you to comfort Ranger. Explain to him that I had to go, it would have been harder for me if I stopped to say good bye, it will be more fitting this way. Make sure that all the preparations for war are made, and that all the children and most of the women are sent deeper into the caves. I long to see you before I leave but I wont be able to. I will be sending you short updates of the battle between me and Y'ata. Please don't write back to me, not now, I couldn't bare it. If we should never meet again please watch out for Ranger, and I . . . I can't write any more, this will be the death of me if I keep writing to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Good bye,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;It has been less than a day since I last wrote to you. I was able to get past H'lafa by the time Y'ata caught up to me and we started to fight. In Mage's fights you fight only when there is light and you take a break at night to ready yourself for the next battle. We are at that point right now. I'm doing better than Y'ata expected of me. He keeps telling me how our father died. He's trying to provoke my anger. I can't be brought down to his level, that would ensure my death. Bud's spells are a marvelous help. Please thank her for me. And tell Ranger that- I love him. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;It's been another hard day of fighting. Y'ata has pushed me back about a days worth of the journey. He's driving me towards the rebellion. We should arrive there in probably another day. I try hard to escape him sister and push him back, I really do. He wont let me go any other direction. He wont let me lead him away from the rebellion. Sister prepare your selves. I don't know how much longer this will last.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;SISTER! WE ARE ABOUT AN HOUR FROM THE REBELLION. I'VE MANAGED TO GET AWAY FOR A FEW SECONDS TO WRITE THIS. PREPARE EVERYONE. WE'RE ALMOST THERE. I'LL TRY TO DETAIN Y'ATA AS LONG AS I CAN BUT I DON'T THINK I CAN GIVE YOU MORE THAN A FEW HOURS. PRAY THAT WE'LL LIVE THROUGH TODAY AND THAT THE SKY WILL HOLD HER TEARS TILL AFTER WE'RE DONE WITH THIS MESS.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I either go to death or ruin. I will always love you sister. And tell Ranger that I know now that I could never have been happy with any body else but him. And tell him simply . . . that I really do love him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ishraina&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-4126615079804210504?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/4126615079804210504/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=4126615079804210504' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4126615079804210504'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4126615079804210504'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/02/dear-itaira-i-long-to-see-you.html' title='38'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-732630455264128646</id><published>2009-02-02T08:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-08T19:46:48.973-08:00</updated><title type='text'>37</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My Dear Lady/Queen Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Be assured, I am not married as of yet and am not likely to be in such a position in the foreseeable future. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Your wish is granted, along with my prayer, and my party is safe at last in the Rebellion. I find it still necessary to write to you as I have not been given the chance to make the trek to your part of the Rebellion. I have high hopes though that I will see you soon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The last day of our journey here was more exciting than the previous few but we got through it without any serious injuries and we are all safe and well at the front of this magnificent cave-like city. I continue to be amazed at such organization and intelligent leadership. It must be owed to that dear husband of yours. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Oh dearest Raina, I have had the great pleasure of meeting him at long last. Ranger was kind enough to welcome our small troupe into his ranks and I have had many a conversation with him since, conversations largely consisting of yourself. I have never seen a man so much in love and I am astounded that it took you so long to be sure of his affections. But we are all blind in love, right?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;You must not worry yourself about my feelings against Luc. Everything was surprisingly easy to forgive and I cannot wait to see him and Bud together. I have seen Luc once and with a personality such as his, the reunion was joyful and comfortable. I feel sorry for ever thinking so harshly against him. How could one ever suspect such a man of anything beyond what is most agreeable and good?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My heart is bursting with so many emotions Raina! I have seen Abe, he has agreed to take this letter to you, and I have seen my dear friends Kira and Terk! I have only to see you for my joy to be full! Our reuniting has been utterly fantastic and there seems to have been no ill feelings towards even Benk. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Benk and I'talia are nearest the front, next to Ranger. They are together... you must construe. I cannot say more. I am bound by a promise to I'talia. She has really taken a great liking to you, although I can't imagine how that came about as you were the one to kidnap her, and she has insisted on being the one to tell you.  Because of Benk's previous loyalties, he is of most use where he can scrutinize the enemies movements and judge how they are most likely to act. Gi is employed in much the same way. He and Ranger are as good friends as they must have been when they were little. Gi is not afraid to critique and give his opinion where it is hardly needed and Ranger occasionally listens. But you were quite right, there is little good in trying to tell Ranger what to do.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As for me, I am doing what I do best. Ranger has put me in command of a small force of cavalry and I try my hardest to keep them in top condition. Gi laughs at the fact that I am now considered so adept at cavalry when once I had to be strapped into the saddle to stay on. I kick him out whenever he tries to watch my training and give us pointers. But he laughs and gives them anyway. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Last time I tried unsuccessfully to push him past the entrance to our training, he picked me up right in front of my men and carried me off to that tree of yours that has a habit of putting itself in romantic positions. I was of course furious that he should humiliate me so in front of my own men and showed him so. But I have a nasty habit of forgiving him every time he kisses me and it was no different then. When he finally consented to taking me back to training, he again carried me the whole way and I tried my very hardest to look dignified in front of my command. I don't think I pulled it off very well but they were good enough to not comment on the incident. Although I heard one of the men talking later and I was ashamed to hear that he was laughing about me letting that fool of a man Gi shame me so. I was so furious as to find it absolutely necessary to bring the matter to Ranger's attention and insist that he forbid Gi from coming to training. He laughed! That fool husband of yours laughed the matter off and said that if you were there he would have done the same thing. He then patted my shoulder and urged me to be kinder to a man so much in love. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Oh Raina, guess who has just arrived? Luc and Bud. I can already see how strange Bud is certain to be but she seems a dear girl. I will ask Abe to wait a while to take this to you so I may write more. Later...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;It's been nearly a whole day since I wrote you last. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I am sick. Sick and horrified at all these weddings. Heaven help us! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;So, though this may be sad news to you, I am under obligation to relate to you the happenings of this night. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Luc and Bud came to us all smiles and giggles. My lance, I haven't seem such a couple before. Completely engrossed in each other and when words fail them, gazing into the others eyes as if all the words were to be found there. I am surprised you needed to go through Luc's memories to come to the conclusion he was in love. I am sure I would have spotted it a mile off. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Anyway, it was Abe, Gi, Luc, Bud and me waiting for Ranger. I had to report on some scouting he had me do yesterday, Abe was to report on you, Gi was just making a nuisance of himself by hanging around, and Luc and Bud were there to receive permission on something soon to be known to us all. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When Ranger finally came, he was in a huge rush, as usual. But his manners held through all our reports and when he called Luc and Bud into his "office", his whole attitude changed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The rest of us had been hanging about as we were going to have a picnic all together near that famous tree and lake where you were married. When Luc, Bud and Ranger came out, they were all smiling idiotically and it didn't take the rest of us long to guess that something was up when Ranger invited himself to our picnic. Of course we had invited him originally, but he is always so busy that he had first declined. But he came along, speaking to Abe along the way of you and continually asking Gi when he thought it wise to allow himself time for the honeymoon you have yet to enjoy. Luc and Bud were engrossed in each other, Gi was engrossed in me, I in him, and Ranger was off in his daydreams of you. When we came to the pond, we found the sweetest sight before us. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The little old preacher was standing on a raised dais, dressed in his finest clothes and smiles. All about him were flowers of all colors and varieties, adorning the natural walkway. Bud embraced Luc as Ranger directed us to our various positions. Luc stood near the preacher, Ranger also, I was directed to walk down the "aisle" before Bud, which I did with a sour expression when I saw Gi's eyes focused on me and as I cursed myself for not wearing something finer than my training gear.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I took my place near Gi as Bud and Luc stood before the preacher. The vows were said and Ranger gave them the rings. Nothing compared to yours, I'm sure, but beautiful nonetheless. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I was scolding myself for crying and Gi put his arm around me, causing my tears to run even faster. He smiled at me and held me as I cried. I don't know why I was so emotional but the whole thing was rather sweet. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Oh, I forgot to mention, Emlyn was there. She came with Luc and Bud but didn't join us until we were headed to the lake/wedding. She was as happy as could be expected and even consented to let Bud hug her. I am so very glad Luc and she are reunited and I am sure you have noticed the good it has done for Emlyn. Surely, she does not love Bud like she should, and she does not stop herself from ridiculing the poor girl, but she is not all bad to her. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Bud was dressed in the most eccentric costume I have ever seen but her eyes were shining and she somehow managed to keep her balance throughout the ceremony. When she finally did trip on herself after, Luc was there to catch her. They really are the perfect couple. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;After the wedding, Ranger did have to rush off but we had a little celebration picnic and enjoyed ourselves very much. We all wished you were there and Bud was especially sad. She kept bemoaning the fact that you were absent, as you are certainly her best friend. It seems this girl does not take your kindness to her lightly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;After the picnic, all were prevailed upon to spend the night and Abe agreed to take this letter in the morning. I was just coming to finish it, when Gi literally swept me away back to that romantic little spot by the lake. He set me down gently and retrieved one of the red roses for me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Tair, wouldn't you like to have a wedding just like today?" Gi spoke wistfully with a touch of playfulness about him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I certainly should not." I said empatically, throwing the rose to the ground. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He looked at me in confusion and I slapped his hand away from mine, pulling my knees to my chest and hugging them as I stared out at the lake. Gi was still confused and a bit hurt and I sighed before explaining, this time not shrugging off his arm around my shoulders.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"How cliche! Why, this is the second wedding plus, who knows how many more, to be performed at this place and I don't intend for mine to be one of them. And in such a rush too. Why, there would be hardly any time to daydream, to sigh in expectation of the exciting moment and to gather together friends and loved ones to give advice and good wishes." Gi smiled at the picture I was painting and I continued. "As for the place, well, I may be a bit traditional in the whole preparation, but heaven forbid me being traditional in the actual spot of the wedding. My wedding, must be no less than extraordinary. The place must be romantic in a dangerous and unique way. The top of a mountain, or the middle of a jungle seething with wild animals. And as much as I love my good friends, it will just be me and..." I stopped myself from saying "you". "my fiance." I blushed at the look on Gi's face. "A wedding should not just be a ceremony for all to witness. It must be a promise, a vow between two people, witnessed by perhaps two or three people, but no more. And I should like to be swept off my feet and away as soon as the ceremony is over. A person can have all the time he or she likes to lament and congratulate beforehand, but the moment I am married, I want to be with no one but my husband, and I want to somewhere away from the world, somewhere I should be completely lonely if I were with anyone but him." I blushed again and stood up. It made me uncomfortable to be telling these things to Gi. To be sure, we have spoken of such things before, you and I, but it is absolutely different telling it to the person you imagine doing it with. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi stood up and put his arms around me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Sounds perfect." His voice was choked with emotion and I hit him in the stomach for it. He tackled me to the ground and I was laughing so hard from the tickling that I had no thought of defending myself. He picked me up off the ground and held me in his arms as one would a baby. I was still weak from laughing and he nearly fell over from his own weakness. He looked at the lake and got a sudden glint in his eye, one I knew only too well and I clung to his neck urging him to not do it. He walked closer to the water and I scrambled to get down. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Don't you dare Gi Medo! I swear to high H'lafa..." I had no time to finish the sentence as I was chucked into the icy water. He dove in after me and held my arms behind my back and my head thankfully above the water as I struggled to deliver a blow to his head. We laughed and fought and soon came out, drenched and shivering. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We clung to each other continually laughing as I mockingly tried to hit him. My blushes warmed my face when I noticed Ranger walking by but Gi still held me. Ranger laughed and waved before continuing on his way. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Really, men can be so shameless when they're in love.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sorry I got distracted from the main part of the story. Luc and Bud are off for a short honeymoon in a quieter part of the Rebellion. Ranger wanted to make everything perfect for them but he continues to sigh over the fact that he has still not got his honeymoon.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Ranger has gratefully separated me from Gi, as he was needed. I have had time to clear my thoughts but strangely enough, they are still misty in love. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I cannot wait to see you little sister! It is so hard to be so close and yet still unable to see you after all this time. But perhaps one of us will get a day off of training and war one of these days and we will see each other at long last. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Be safe little sister. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Yours,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-732630455264128646?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/732630455264128646/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=732630455264128646' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/732630455264128646'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/732630455264128646'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/02/my-dear-ladyqueen-raina-be-assured-i-am.html' title='37'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-5633666684705518044</id><published>2009-01-25T15:38:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-03-08T11:13:27.837-07:00</updated><title type='text'>36</title><content type='html'>Dear I'taira,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's so strange to hear you call me queen. In reality I'm not the queen. But even Ranger sometimes calls me Queen Raina. I would rather you not call me that. I don't feel . . . right being called that. But knowing you you'll call me queen anyways. I am glad that Ranger and I were able to bring joy into your camp. Though I was disappointed in you when you had a fight with Gi. It was a pointless fight. It's not like either of you can tell him to do this or that. Ranger wont even listen to the Duke's advice anymore. But he has called a council for himself. Terk is on it and Abe, occasionally, and a lot of other Warriors from all types of places. I say that Abe is on it occasionally because he has been given the tedious duty of protecting me. Though I don't see what good he's doing. But Ranger insisted. You will not believe how word of our marriage spread through the rebellion. The gossip and rumors spread around faster in the rebellion than any dragon can fly. But again I have never seen a dragon fly only heard of them in stories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to you. Sorry I keep getting side tracked. When I read about Master S'oturi I was so sad. He really is a good man. I feel sorry that he is under the control of Y'ata at times. I was so glad that Gi was able to rescue you. I can't wait to know the date of your wedding. I hope I may attend. Is I'talia married to Benk? I haven't told Ranger yet that they are very in love. But from what you said in the letter it would seem that they are already so much in love that they are  married.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact right now I'm waiting to see Ranger. It's been over a week since I've seen him. It has been driving me crazy! I insisted on taking that long walk all the way to the front of the rebellion to see him. Abe and Emlyn came with me. It surprised me greatly that Emlyn decided to come. She never goes out much. Abe wont stop looking at her. She ignores him quite well. Right now she's reading a book while I sit here writing to you trying to calm myself. Ranger was supposed to meet with me at noon but it is two hours past and I'm getting a little anxious. His meetings always go over. I wish that there was some way that you could be here helping Ranger and I.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm so excited for you. Some one has finally tamed the wild beasts heart. You and Gi will be perfect for each other. In truth Luc was too . . . calm for you, and too nice to be some one who would balance you. You think I rushed things don't you? I don't blame you for thinking so. I find my self thinking the same, everything is rushing on its self. But you will wait to get married until I can be there right? Though I did get married with out you here. I still can't believe I'm married to the person that I thought didn't like me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The guards at the gate are yelling. Somethings happening, I'll write later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A great many things have happened. I don't know where to start. I will admit at the beginning of this that it has been almost a week since I last wrote. So many things- . You want to know what happened right? When I last wrote I had heard the guards yelling. I took off to the main gate Abe and Emlyn only a few steps behind me. When I got to the main officer I asked what the trouble was. "Lady Raina," he said, "my scouts have caught sight of soldiers. The Kings soldiers. They were chasing two people, a man and a woman." My heart skipped several beats. What if it was you? Or any person from your group! "Have you sent any one out to help them?" I asked. I will have to say I was in a bit of a temper now. "No my Lady," he said. "We were about to send a messenger to Lord Ranger and ask him if we should send men out to help them." I stood with my mouth open looking in disbelief at this man. Did he need permission to do everything? And this was the first time I had heard my self referred to as "Lady" and Ranger as a "Lord". "Send the messenger and tell Ranger that I already left to help them," I said. The guard looked at me in a strange way as I turned to face the gate. Abe knew what I was going to do and jumped forward to grab me. (It was also his unfortunate duty to make sure I didn't go running off with no assistance.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was desperate, what if it was you running. So I had lunged upward into the air before Abe had been able to get near enough to touch me. Luckily I had chosen to wear my fighting cloths so I was ready for battle. I felt a small push in the air as the large gates were being opened behind me for the men. I landed on the ground in a crouch about ten paces from the forest. I heard two people panting hard and clanking metal not far behind them. I stood up and pulled my sword out ready to fight anyone who came out of the trees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To my utter astonishment it was Luc who ran out of the trees holding the hand of the strangest looking girl I have ever seen. Luc stopped abruptly staring at me. I couldn't believe he had the guts to come here, to the rebellion. Every one knew he was a traitor. But I didn't have any time to speak to him because the soldiers burst from the trees. I flung a spell at them that threw them off balance long enough for Luc and his new partner to get away. I then ran on the group of soldiers in no mood for fighting them. I wanted to hear from Luc what pathetic excuse he had come up with. I killed several of the soldiers before the rebellion guards got there. I let them chase the Kings men into the woods. I turned around and walked over to were Luc stood breathing heavily with that woman. "What on earth do you mean by coming here?" I yelled at Luc. He jumped in surprise. "It's me Luc. Don't you remember me Raina?" he asked softly. "Of course I remember you! You traitor! You almost killed Benk and I'talia!" I said. I don't know exactly how loud I was yelling but I imagine it was pretty loud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't lead them into that!" Luc said defensively. "Oh really?" I said. "Honestly Raina I didn't," he said again. I wasn't going to believe him that easily. I pointed my sword at his neck. I wasn't about to forgive him for what he had done. He had hurt your heart, he had destroyed Emlyn, and he had led I'talia and Benk into a trap. My sword tip brought a drop of blood from him before the most shocking thing happened. My sword was blown out of my hand. I looked down at the woman in surprise. "We shan't quarrel over such minimal things. Clear your mind like the clear springs in the mountains and let us speak like the book bringing knowledge to the unlearned," said the strange woman. She sounded like a hundred year old Sage in wisdom. But she didn't look any older than you. I glared at her for a long time. Luc cleared his throat. "Raina," he said, "This is the Mage Bud." "Bud?" I asked him. "Yes,"Luc said. "She brought me back to health after I had escaped from Y'ata." I was shocked. I thought that Y'ata and I were the only Mages. At least we were the only ones I knew of.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ranger then came out followed by Emlyn and Abe who looked a little wild after the fight with the soldiers. The moment Emlyn's eyes landed on Luc she stopped for a moment, then she strode forward and was about to strike Luc but her hand was pulled back by Bud's magic. Emlyn looked murderous. I grabbed her arm and pulled her back, though she fought against me. Luc's face lit up and he was about to hug Emlyn but I pushed him back with my magic. Partly to keep Emlyn from attacking him and also so that I could let the other Mage know I also had some control in this. "Now would be a good time to explain all this," I said. Luc nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As you know Benk I'talia and I were trying to find the rebellion or at least find and save I'taira unless she had already been saved," Luc said. "Y'ata appeared and surprise attacked us. Benk fought pushing I'talia to the wild trees hoping that they could escape that way. Benk turned and they both fled, with some wounds. I killed the soldiers who tried to pursue them. I received several wounds and I fell crumpled to the ground because of them. Weed had been gone for several days and I knew I was going to die, and Weed wouldn't be able to do anything to help. Y'ata stepped in front of me smiling viciously. I didn't want to be thrown into his Tower of Deth. I didn't want to go there and maybe find I'taira dead. That was when Weed appeared. I don't know how he did it but Weed was able to get me out of there. He brought me to the mountains and left me on a path. I was losing a lot of blood. Though I had this feeling that I should continue up the path. I don't know how long it was until I came to Bud's house. But when I did arrive I was completely delirious. She led me into her house and laid me on a bed. I passed out for several days and when I came to I was too weak to get up. Bud nursed me back to health. She has been a hermit almost her whole life. She has studied the arts of Magic use and she has such a vast store of knowledge it is overwhelming." With this Luc looked at Bud and gave her a a large smile. I didn't know how to interpret it. "When I had gotten better Weed showed up again and kept pulling us towards the rebellion. Bud said that we should follow the Ajatars suggestion, so we did. A few hours ago the soldiers happened upon us and we fled. Then you came to our rescue Raina." Luc gave me a thankful glance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We stood in silence for a while. The cold winds blowing around us. "Have you not heard that Zel is engaged to marry King Gioto?" I asked. Luc looked at me with such surprise I almost thought he was serious. "What?" he asked in disbelief. "Luc would you permit me to look through your memories to make sure that you aren't a servant to Y'ata?" I said. If he said no then we would all know that he was a traitor. "Of course," Luc said. I hesitated at his willingness but used the spell that I thought I would never have use for. I put my pointer finger on his temple and sifted through his memories. I only saw images of him being the good person that he is. I searched for any sign that he might be with holding something from me but he wasn't. I pulled my hand away from his head and looked at him in surprise. We had all suspected him for so long. We all thought that he had been a servant to Y'ata and in a few moments I found out that he had just been in the wrong place at the wrong time. "Forgive me Luc," I said. "I have suspected you of betrayal. I'm sorry." Luc smiled. "That's alright Raina. Every one makes their own mistakes. But I have to ask why you weren't answering my letters?" he said. "What letters?" I asked. "I haven't received any from you." "That's strange,"Luc said. "Though I did send it on the birds that Bud summoned for me. I guess they weren't able to get inside the caves of the rebellion. And probably haven't yet found I'taira." He paused then looked up and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Emlyn I thought you had died, or been imprisoned." Luc said. Emlyn watched him with a little uncertainty. But Luc stood with his arms open to her. She walked shyly forward then fell into his open arms. Tears rolled down Luc's face. "I thought I lost you," he whispered. Luc released Emlyn and wiped away his tears and smiled (again). "Enough of this," he said. "Who are the others?" I pointed to Abe. "This Abe I'taira's friend," I said. "I'taira spoke well of you Master Abe," Luc said. Abe nodded blushing a little. "This is my husband Ranger," I said. "Ranger this is Luc." They shook hands and smiled at each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Luc reached down and helped Bud to her feet. She had been sitting on the ground while we had talked. When she was on her feet she went forward to shake my hand and some how managed to trip on her dress and landed face first in the dirt. "Are you alright?"I asked her after Luc and I had helped her to her feet. "Yes I'm just fine,"she said smiling. "It happens all the time. It's nice to meet you Raina. Though the fire flies of brilliance have overwhelmed me. You have more power than even Luc told me. I thought to compare your power with a small camp fire but yours is more like a volcano. You have been blessed with much power from the heavens." "What are talking about? Don't you have just as much power as I do?" I asked. "Did you not know that the heavens bless some with more power and others with more knowledge?"Bud asked. "I suppose that Mage knowledge is lost to most of the unlighted world," she added. I smiled. Bud is so different.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To catch you up with what's going on right now will be important. Luc is helping Ranger organize the troops. Bud is living with Emlyn and me. There isn't a day that goes by that Bud doesn't fall or brake something. Emlyn is sort of disgusted with her. Bud isn't that pretty but she is very sweet. She is very brilliant just extremely clumsy. I like her a lot. But I'm getting tired of her. She is teaching me spells. I have learned so many and I keep learning more. Bud says that she was blessed with the ability to keep knowledge so that she could teach one with enough power to defeat the worst enemy. She has the most perfect foresight. I have asked her what she has seen will happen between me and Y'ata. But for some reason it is unclear to her. She can't figure out why. Well she's calling to start my training again. At least one of my problems has been diminished. I have learned more spells!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I love you so much. I miss you and hope you will be with us soon. Your group is the only people that I can think of that we need. Hurry, I can't wait to see you again. I wonder what you would think of Bud?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love forever,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. Please don't kill Luc when you see him. Though there is a part I left out. I didn't want to write about it earlier but now I think I must. When I was going through Luc's mind I saw that he had fallen in love with Bud. And Bud loves Luc so much. Every spare moment we have she tells me all the kind things Luc does. Then when I'm with Luc he tells me the things Bud does. It is very annoying. But they are in love and I thought I should tell you. Well good luck on your journey. And please don't arrive here married to Gi.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-5633666684705518044?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/5633666684705518044/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=5633666684705518044' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5633666684705518044'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5633666684705518044'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/01/dear-itaira-its-strange-to-have-call-me.html' title='36'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-6629086465708329181</id><published>2009-01-23T08:01:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-01-23T09:48:24.818-08:00</updated><title type='text'>35</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My Dearest Queen Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Your news is... overwhelming. My dearest, dearest sister! The whole thing is utterly fascinating, it nearly gave me goosebumps. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;You have my promise that I will tell none other than my present companions of the great secrets contained in your letter. But I confess, I want to shout it to the world! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I had tears streaming down my face as I read the history of our parents. For so many years we have speculated and then told ourselves that we didn't really need to know but now that we do know, I feel a great weight lifted off my mind and I feel so much more certain of myself and what I am doing. I am certain you feel the same. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As for all the other incredible news your letter contained, I gathered together our little group of travelers and read aloud the best parts. We all rejoiced the night through with singing and dancing and I believe it may have been even happier than your last letter. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi was smiling and laughing in utter astonishment and joy that the rest of us could not help but echo his happiness. He seemed as if the weight of all those years of servitude and solitude had been washed clean off and he giggled at the thought of himself being the playmate to the rightful king. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I'talia smiled the night through, but of course most of it was old news to her. Though she sends he congratulations to yourself and her brother. She wishes you the best. I may point out that you have cause to wish her likewise. I cannot say more, as she and Benk made us promise to keep it inside the camp, but I don't think I am breaking a promise when I say that this is the time for quick weddings in odd places. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I just cannot believe you are married! It is so amazingly, wonderfully unbelievable. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Could you see our band of travelers at the moment, you would think us a great bunch of idiots with more than our share of good wine. We smile and laugh constantly and take little notice of the increasingly cold winds. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Aah... I am so very happy for you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As for myself, well, there is not much to tell. We travel quickly and happily. The days do seem to grow longer as I grow more impatient to be with my newly wed sister, but Gi helps to ease their tedium. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I suppose I will tell you how my love life fares. Though, mind you, I only do it for your sake. As you know, I am not very romantic but I know how you adore cute stories. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;After I received your letter and after our night of celebration, I sought out I'talia and we talked for a while of Ranger and you and Benk and she. We were a little ways off from the rest of the group as we traveled and I caught Benk and Gi giving us jealous stares as we whispered and giggled. I'talia finally couldn't stand to be away from Benk any longer and I was left to myself. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol approached me and delivered one of his endless lectures about my eighth lesson while I sent Gi pleading looks. He finally responded and approached. Sol looked from Gi to me and shrugged his shoulders in despair as he went to show Benk the proper way to hold your hands while guiding a horse. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I grew suddenly nervous when Gi and I were left alone and I directed my gaze ahead. He must have been nervous also as he spoke not a word and fiddled with his sleeve. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;After a while I brought up the topic of your latest letter and the conversation was comfortable. Soon we began to discuss Ranger's possible tactics and the debate grew rather hot.  I was for Ranger announcing himself, certain a larger majority would support us but Gi would not believe so and called it abuse of power. He believes Ranger already demands a big enough following and that his birth should be of no consequence in the leadership, he can do without it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The argument continued until we set up camp and left company still in sour spirits. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Everyone else was still happy and rejoicing but Gi and I refused to speak to one another and soon the camp could not help but feel the tension. When asked by Sol who would retrieve water for the horses in the near stream, Gi and I both volunteered and then backed out when seeing the other. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol looked back and forth between us and picked me. I smiled in triumph and sauntered away towards the stream. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My thoughts were still in turmoil as I filled the buckets with water and I failed to notice the signs of an intruder. I have changed my opinion now, but at the time I so firmly believed Ranger should proclaim himself because I guess it gave me a certain sense of security in knowing that he is in the right. It is silly, I know, and I should have been the first to admit it. I am not usually one to place such importance on a birth right. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I began to argue aloud but was cut short by a snort of derision not from my own mouth. I spun around and right into the knife butt of Master S'oturi. I gasped for air and was given no time to defend myself as he pounded on me with the dull side of his knife and sword. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Now, given time and the proper weapons, I am convinced I would have had no trouble in defeating S'oturi. But I was taken completely off guard and he is rather good. So, in view of my circumstances, I did the only thing possible. I screamed. I screamed with all my heart and soul, naming my companions and pleading for help. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;S'oturi's boot slammed into my gut, leaving me gasping for life and unable to scream. I looked up at him through my tear strained eyes and saw him smirk down at my prostrate form. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dearest, don't worry yourself unduly. His eyes were glazed over and it was plain to see that his actions were not of his own will. As he told you once before, he is sworn to the King, and therefore, to Y'ata. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;At this point, I was going back and forth between black and white spots before my eyes and even had I been able to fight, I had no desire to battle a spell-ridden Master intent on my destruction. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I attempted to speak, hoping perhaps that I could bring S'oturi out of his daze, but before three words had left my lips, the sharp tip of S'oturi's sword was against my chin and I fell silent. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He said nothing but simply nodded and I saw in his eyes the command of Y'ata to take my life. I was on my back and as S'oturi raised his sword to surely strike me through the throat, I saw Gi racing through the trees, with the rest of my friends not far behind. I smiled through my tears and S'oturi blinked in confusion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi charged straight into S'oturi, knocking the sword from his hands but not before it scratched me on the neck and I was out cold. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I returned to life, I found myself in my cozy little tent, being faithfully watched over by I'talia. She smiled at me and I passed out again. I continue to be amazed at my abilities in leaving the conscious world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I finally awoke to stay awake, I found Gi peeking through the tent flap, pleading to be able to come in. I'talia consented and he rushed in like little school boy, dropping to his knees by my side and grabbing my hand. I'talia smiled and made her exit as I sat up.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Will I live?" I teased. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;His eyes darkened, "S'oturi has very bad aim for being a Master. And he needs to work on dull blade fighting. I'm afraid the sharp side was used too often." He rain his finger along a small cut on my arm and I smiled when he wasn't watching. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Where is he?" I asked. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Much to my discredit, he got away." His jaw convulsed and his eyes darkened once more. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I'm glad." I notified him. "He should not be harmed for being under a spell. Besides, you should have a little more empathy for him. You were once in his same position."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He grinned ruefully and nodded his head. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We were silent until I noticed the cut on his hand. It chilled my bones when I saw the small "Y" shape it made. I grabbed his hand and studied it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"He managed to leave Y'ata's mark on me, that's for sure. But, no biggie, I left my own on him." He was trying to lighten the mood and I let him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But then an impulse overcame me and I brought his certain-to-be-scarred hand to my lips and kissed it with more tenderness than I believed myself to possess. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;His eyes sparkled with the beginning of his oh-so-wonderful tears and I felt my own eyes begin to water. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He took his hand from me and ran it a long the bandage on my neck, all the time keeping his eyes on mine. His hand moved down my arm and my breath shortened as his arm encircled my waist slowly. His face moved closer and my eyes closed, causing my other senses to sharpen. I felt his breath upon my face and the smell of him filled my brain with giddiness. I sensed him draw even closer and my heart began to drum deeply. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But still his lips refrained from mine and I could not help but open my eyes to see what the matter was. His eyes were moist but his cheek was dry and his lips hung slightly open two inches from mine. And then he released me. He stood swiftly and turned his back on me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I sat in shock and felt my heart stop for the slightest moment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Gi..." I choked. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He kept his back turned to me as he spoke but I could imagine the creases on his forehead and the solitary tear running down his cheek. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I can't do this, Tair." His voice caught and he took a deep breath before continuing. "I... I've already told you how I feel." He turned to me and the light glinted on that beautiful solitary tear. "My feelings won't change Tair. And every time I'm with you they just get deeper. But I can't keep doing this and stay unconcerned. I love you Tair," At this his voice really caught. "But I need to know that you love me too." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He again turned his back to me and failed to see the tears on my face and the smile that lit them. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I got up and walked towards him until I was directly behind him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I. Love. You." The words were slow and distinct and with each one I placed my hands against his back and then rested my head on his still form. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He stayed unmoving for an eternal moment and then I was swinging in his arms and rewarded with the kiss that I had wanted so dearly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I am sure you can attest to this, but with each kiss I feel a new excitement and a new part of my heart join in the battle march. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Suffice it to say, we were both very happy and still are and Benk and I'talia share knowing glances while Sol simply nods his head in merriment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But I don't intend to rush into things like some people. Not that I blame you or anyone else, but please, there is a war to be won and it's hard enough to handle all the husbands and wives around already. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;So, there is my current story. More exciting than usual and entirely satisfying if I may say so myself. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Truly Yours and Someday Gi's, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;   I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-6629086465708329181?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/6629086465708329181/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=6629086465708329181' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/6629086465708329181'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/6629086465708329181'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/01/my-dearest-queen-raina-your-news-is.html' title='35'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-8398672480808908597</id><published>2009-01-17T16:24:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-03-07T15:49:21.165-08:00</updated><title type='text'>34</title><content type='html'>Dear &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;I'taira&lt;/span&gt;,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your letter lightens my heart. Your friends miss you and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;Benk&lt;/span&gt; so much. They can't wait to see both of you. Abe and I have become very good friends. I can tell that Kira views me as a little child in some ways but that's alright. Abe and I sword fight every few days. Some times for practice and others just to show off. I had no idea that Abe had such a flare for showing off. He seems so quite at times but when he has an opportunity to shine forth he doesn't hesitate. Now I know why you loved Warrior Training so much. Abe loves teaching. He has no scruple in correcting my teaching styles. I of course come up with great things to say back to him. Abe is getting quite annoyed with me. When ever we fight I'll fight as long as I can with out magic. But as soon as I see that he might win I use magic then I win. He gets so mad. It's fun having friends. Abe says that you had so many suitors at Warrior Training, but that you always denied it and said nobody liked you. Abe told me how on some nights, in the boys sleeping tents, the boys would stay up late making bets on who could get you talk to them. They would always ask Abe what you were like. He said it was so irritating. Why didn't you ever tell me about this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kira and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt; are such a good couple. They are both very strong in the rebellion. I still don't think any one approves of Ranger liking me. Kira doesn't, that's for sure. I think that she was hurt a little bit from my disguise. Though &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt; is very funny. He'll say the funniest things. The other night Ranger had managed to get a way from the Duke and we all sat up talking at the training area. Kira sat close to &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt; holding his hand, Ranger had his arm around my waste pulling me close while Abe sat by himself feeling a little awkward. Kira is so straight forward. She thinks that we should straight on attack the King and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt; thinks that we should start causing a little trouble here and there for the King. Abe says that we should take small groups and destroy out posts. Ranger always listens quietly to your friends but then he always manages to make their ideas so illogical and full of folly that it would be suicide to do them. Ranger has absolute respect from your friends. I think he has it from everybody. That's probably why Kira doesn't talk about Ranger when I'm around. She has too much respect for him to tell me that she doesn't approve of me. We had a great night. We all just talked and I told your friends what you used to be like in the village then they would tell me what you were like in Warrior Training. Some how we got to the subject of &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;Benk&lt;/span&gt; and his betrayal. I don't know if they fully trust &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;Benk&lt;/span&gt;. I do. I think he was just confused for a little bit. But I know that deep down they do forgive him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You may hate me for this but I did tell your friends about you and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;. I've never seen Kira smile so much or &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_10"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt; look all around pleased and Abe just laughed. Then I remembered about &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_11"&gt;Benk&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_12"&gt;I'tailia&lt;/span&gt;. I never did tell Ranger so I told the whole group. No one said anything for a while. I think they were unsure. Ranger was in deep contemplation but didn't say anything. Kira broke the silence saying that it was definitely &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_13"&gt;Benk&lt;/span&gt; who would end up with royalty. We all laughed and changed the subject. But Ranger remained oddly quite. I haven't seen Ranger for a few days and frankly, I'm worried about him. I don't know what I said but obviously it was important. Some times I just don't understand him. I try but no matter what I do I can't figure him out. But I suppose that's one of the reasons I love him. Can you imagine what would have happened if I had said yes to &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_14"&gt;Carcon&lt;/span&gt;. You remember the farm help I wrote about right? Well all I can say is that I'm glad I didn't say yes just because he was the first one to ask me. I've got to go teach so I'll write in a few hours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You wont believe what happened! It's so funny that it almost distracts me from my depression. I took a break from teaching and Abe and I started to fight. He gave me a few pointers here and there but stopped abruptly. I turned around confused as to why he stopped. There, walking by, was Emlyn. Her solemn face glittering in the light, her hair flowing around her as if it was blowing in a breeze. She looked at me and waved and I waved back. I looked at Abe and saw that his eyes didn't leave Emlyn until she was out of sight. I couldn't help it, I laughed. It was too funny. Abe is in love with Emlyn. He could scarcely draw his eyes off her. He watched me as I tried to control my laughter. His face turning bright red with embarrassment. "Raina be quite," Abe said. I couldn't stop laughing. It was just too hysterical. Emlyn, the quite girl, who never talked to any body but me and Ranger had some how accidentally caused Abe to like her. Every one thought that I was going insane. So I had to force my self to calm down. "Raina please don't tell any one," Abe said after a while. "I don't have to tell any one,"I said. " All I would have to do is bring Emlyn with me." "Raina it's not funny!" And then we started sword fighting again. After we were done and started to put things away Abe wouldn't stop mumbling. "What do you have to say?" I asked. "Raina would you ask Lady Emlyn what she thinks of me?" Abe said. His face was so earnest that I had to say that I would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm at Emlyn's house right now. I really should ask her but I don't want to. Now that I'm back in the house with her my depression has come back. Emlyn's so solemn and sad. You probably want to know why I'm so depressed. Well I've come to a point in teaching in which I have nothing else to teach. I've taught them all I know. It's alarming how much I don't know. That's why I'm depressed. No, I'm not depressed, I'm frustrated. I am so -- mad, that I can't know more. I wish I had known I was a &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_15"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; my whole life, and had been able to study. You know so much about what you are. Me . . . I'm not so lucky. Do you still miss &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_16"&gt;Luc&lt;/span&gt;? Emlyn does. I think that's why she's so sad all the time. She misses &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_17"&gt;Luc&lt;/span&gt;. Can you imagine what it would be like if I betrayed you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can't help but smile every time I think of Abe. Now I know why he is so distant to all the other girls in the rebellion. He has a heart for only one person, Emlyn. Well here I go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked her and you won't believe what she said. "Abe who?" I know perfectly well that she knows who Abe is. She doesn't want to let any one into her heart. I wouldn't be surprised if she dies an old maid! How can this be! I should just calm down. Emlyn must not know what kind of man she's turning down! But I suppose all will turn out right in the end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A messenger boy just came with a note from Ranger. Ranger is so sweet. With the note he sent me a deep red cave flower. It tells of the true and undying love of a person. Oh, so the note was an invitation to a dinner with Ranger and the Duke. I sent a note back with the boy saying that I accepted. But I have to find a nice dinner dress! I don't know where to find one or how to pay for it. I'm going to go see Kira and see if she can help me. She's very good with this sort of stuff.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So much has happened since I last wrote to you. It's now morning of the day after I last wrote. I'll try to be brief but that's almost impossible. I went to Kira and she knew a lady who owned a dress shop. We went and in the very back was a beautiful gown. It is a white fabric with sparkles every where. The cut followed my body shape perfectly, flaring out a little at the bottom. The sleeves go to my elbows but droop quite a bit looking very fashionable, with a large oval neckline that goes shoulder to shoulder but doesn't go very low. It comes with a deep red velvet cloak. I knew that this would be perfect but how to pay for it was a whole new question. The lady was very unwilling to part with it but with Kira's persuasive ways we were able to get the dress for almost nothing. I had to bless the ladies business that it would flourish once the rebellion was over. I know that if we do ever get out of this thing alive I'm willing to shop at her dress shop any time. Kira insisted that I go to her house and let her do my hair and dress me up. And the Duke lives close to Kira's house so it would be easier for me to get there. I agreed. It only took us few hours but I thought it would never end. She did my hair up in a bun covered with small braids and delicate curls. Small wisps of hair hanging down were curled also. I looked just like a princess. I put on the dress and it looked way better on me in Kira's house then it did in the shop. I loved the feel of the fabric against my skin. Though I do miss my traveling pants and over leather shirt, though I can't lie I did like how the dress looked on me. Kira helped to do the finishing touches and I was done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ranger came to get me from Kira's home. I have no idea how he knew I was there but he did. I had my cloak on so he hadn't seen my dress. I was a little giddy with excitement. Ranger held my hand as we walked to the Dukes. "Does he mind that I'm coming?" I asked. "I told him I wouldn't dine with him unless you were there," Ranger said. I was satisfied with that answer. When we reached the Dukes house I was so nervous that Ranger wouldn't like my gown. He had already complemented me on how my hair looked so I hoped he would like the dress. I distracted my self by look at the Dukes house, it's very grand, probably the nicest house in the rebellion. Ranger led me into the dining area and offered to take my cloak. I let him help me take it off. He didn't say anything as he hung up my cloak but I could see in his eyes that he was pleased. He slid his arm around my waste and led me to the table. "You look like an angle," he whispered into my ear. I finally could breath again. It's so strange how much I want to please him. The Duke came in and we all talked over a fine meal. I caught the Duke appraising me several times that night. I think he approves of me now. The younger Duke was feeling very flirtatious but I ignored him to the best of my ability. Several times I could tell Ranger wanted to burst out laughing. Other than that the dinner was a pleasant one. After it was over the Duke requested that we stay and have some entertainment together. But Ranger politely refused. I was happy that it was over. It's always a little awkward when I meet with the Duke, because of what I had done to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ranger didn't want to take me home yet so he suggested that we go outside for a walk. I agreed. The sun was about to set and already several torches were lit. We walked over to the pond where I had washed so many cloths with Kira. Ranger led me to a willow tree that I had never took much notice of. He led me inside the branches and leaves. When we were out of sight he kissed me softly. "Raina, "he said. "I have to move up to the front of the rebellion. But you have to stay in the back with Emlyn. That's a good three to four hour walk from here." "Why do you have to move?" I asked. "I'm going to be the leader. I need to be at the front,"Ranger said. We held each others hands looking through the leaves at the pond. "If that's what you must do then you should do it," I said. "Why can't I move closer though?" "Raina I need you to be in the back helping the others." "I want to be in the front with you," I argued softly. "I want you to be with me also. But it's just not going to work like that,"he said. I hugged him and just didn't want to let go. I had lost him once and I didn't want to lose him again. "Raina?" "Yes,"I said. "Would you - no I'm doing this wrong," he said. He pulled away and walked around in a circle thinking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He strode up to me took my hand and knelt on one knee. "Raina, will be my wife?"he asked. His eyes locked with mine and I thought. All I cared about was him. All I wanted to do was help him. I had almost unwillingly given my heart to him. He was probably the best man I would ever know. I went to my knees and threw my arms around his neck and kissed his cheek."Yes, of course," I said in a whisper. He jumped up and we twirled around in a few circles. We ended the spins with my arms around his neck and staring up into his face. He hugged me then gave me a kiss. "Let's go find a man with a proper licence to marry us," Ranger said. He pulled me out of the tree. "Tonight?" I asked a little shocked. "If that's alright I was hoping we could be married before you go back to Emlyn's, since we wont know when we'll see each other again." "My sister-" I said but I trailed off. I hope you don't mind. I agreed to be married when ever he decided.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We found a preacher and had Kira and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_18"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt; be the witnesses. Ranger wanted to be married in front of the pond with the moon light shining down on us. It seemed like Ranger controlled the whole world. Every thing worked out just like he wanted it to. The preacher asked for my name and my parents. I looked at Ranger and smiled. "I'm &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_19"&gt;Ishraina&lt;/span&gt; second daughter to Sir &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_20"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; and Lady &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_21"&gt;Ishona&lt;/span&gt;," I said. Ranger looked at me sharply. "Are you really their daughter?" he asked. I nodded. Ranger went up to the Preacher and whispered in his ear who he was. I gave him a questioning look. "I'll tell you after we're married," he said. And so there we were. Him in a nice suit me in the most beautiful dress I've ever worn, getting married in front of a pond with the moon shining around us, and the stars winking. My gown just sparkled and I could almost believe I was in heaven. You wont believe this but Ranger actually had a diamond ring. He said that it was the only thing that would work for his wife. It's in a long diamond shape cut and it's set into a gold band with silver lines in it. The ring shines every time I shift my hand and I feel like a queen. He even had a ring for him self. Which I slid onto his finger. We kissed and we were married. The two most unlikely travelers, end up getting married. We thanked the preacher, Kira and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_22"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt;. After they all left we went back under the willow tree and sat against the trunk of the tree. I leaned against my husband (it's so weird to call him my husband).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Raina, I have to tell you some things I don't think you'll believe," he said. "I'll try my best," I said. "And if you would try to not interrupt,"he said. "I'll try."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My name isn't Ranger," he started out. "But I wont tell you what it is right now. I was . . . I'll just tell you, you have to know. I am the crown prince of the land &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_23"&gt;I'ikane&lt;/span&gt;. I know I should have told you before now but it wasn't the right timing. When I was born I was sent to the house of my fathers best friend. The Duke &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_24"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt;. He and Duchess &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_25"&gt;Ishona&lt;/span&gt; hadn't had any children so my father new I would be well looked after until I was old enough to return. When I was two Duchess &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_26"&gt;Ishona&lt;/span&gt; had her first child, a daughter. Great happiness surrounded this event and I was sure I was going to be taken home. But it was not to be. My parents had had another son. They had sent him to live with some other family. I wanted to meet my brother but I wasn't allowed to. I was still too young. When I was three Duchess &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_27"&gt;Ishona&lt;/span&gt; was with child again and was expecting her child very soon. That's when the worst of worst started to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_28"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; was a magician. He sensed something was wrong. He felt the presence of another magic user approaching. He sent out scouts and found out that &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_29"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; was on his way. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_30"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; had been the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_31"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; at the castle that attended to the royalty's needs. But &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_32"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; didn't trust him. He took his wife and his one year old daughter and placed protective spells over them. He sent them away to Duchess &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_33"&gt;Ishona's&lt;/span&gt; sisters house. Her sister was a poor farmer and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_34"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; hopped that she and his daughter and his soon to be born child would be protected. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_35"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; sent me to the house of &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_36"&gt;Medonia&lt;/span&gt;, after he put a spell on me that would allow me to remember all this. The &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_37"&gt;Medonia&lt;/span&gt; family were very trusted acquaintances &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_38"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt;. And the Lord and Lady &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_39"&gt;Medonia&lt;/span&gt; had a son a little bit younger than my self. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_40"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; explained to me that &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_41"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; was never to be trusted. All &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_42"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; wanted was to be King. He also said that &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_43"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; wanted to kill me so that my younger brother could have the thrown. Some how every one already knew that I was going to be a great king. One that wasn't going to be controlled easily. The next thing I knew &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_44"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; had been killed by &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_45"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt;. Their battle lasted for several hours of intense spell casting but in the end &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_46"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; killed your father."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A silent tear fell down my face. The father that I had always wanted to know had died. I missed him, even thought I didn't know him. I could also tell how much Ranger cared for our father. His voice was getting a little unsteady. He kissed my forehead, and continued his story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I mourned too. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_47"&gt;I'tone&lt;/span&gt; had been like a father to me. In fact your family was more like a family to me then my real one. But I did spend several years in peace with the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_48"&gt;Medonia&lt;/span&gt; family. Their son and I became fast friends. You could almost never find us apart. You know the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_49"&gt;Medonia's&lt;/span&gt; son, as &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_50"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;." Ranger paused letting this sink in then continued. "My sister, &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_51"&gt;I'talia&lt;/span&gt;, had also been born. She was living at a house only a few miles to the west. I would always visit her. When she was four all she did was talk about me. And we spent several hours a day playing with each other. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_52"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; soon discovered where I was and visited the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_53"&gt;Medonia&lt;/span&gt; house. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_54"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; had the whole house in a lock down for three days. He almost killed me but he had seen something. Something that scared him so he didn't. But he walked the house for three days often looking at my friend. Then &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_55"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; had his plan. He put my friend under an enchantment that made him &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_56"&gt;Y'ata's&lt;/span&gt; prisoner. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_57"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; then threatened to kill my sister if I ever tried to over throw what he was planing. I made &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_58"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; promise that she would be safe if I left. He promised. So I left. I changed my name to Ranger and watched, at a distance, as my country start to fall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was hurt deeply by what I had caused others to suffer. I traveled place to place begging for food. That's when I met Emlyn and her mother. I learned how &lt;img class="gl_spell" alt="Check Spelling" src="http://www.blogger.com/img/blank.gif" border="0" /&gt;to survive with their help. And how to get people to respect me. From then on I traveled to give service to others. Hoping that some day I would be able to lead these people to freedom. And that's when you kidnapped &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_59"&gt;I'talia&lt;/span&gt;. And &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_60"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; went after me to kill me so I couldn't be freed from the promise we had given to each other. But I met you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We sat in silence for a long time. This explained everything. I now knew why I hadn't become a &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_61"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; until later. Our fathers spell not only protected us from outside magic but also from inside magic. It wore off over the years and that's how I'm able to use magic now. "What's your real name?" I asked. Ranger smiled. "It's &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_62"&gt;I'iton&lt;/span&gt;," he said. "I don't like it," I said with out thinking. He laughed. "You can call me Ranger. In fact I'd rather you call me Ranger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I suppose this is a lot of information for you to think about. It certainly was for me. Good luck. And tell &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_63"&gt;I'talia&lt;/span&gt; that her brother sends his love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. I still can't believe that I'm married. And I'm married to a KING! Remember that only you and I, Emlyn and your friends know who Ranger really is. Ranger also said that you can only tell your traveling friends and no one else. I miss you.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-8398672480808908597?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/8398672480808908597/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=8398672480808908597' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8398672480808908597'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8398672480808908597'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/01/dear-itaira-your-letter-lightens-my.html' title='34'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-9033904591190947443</id><published>2009-01-16T14:46:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-01-16T21:50:34.401-08:00</updated><title type='text'>33</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My Dearest Raina, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I am jumping for joy as I attempt to write this letter. My heart feels as if it has been locked in a steel chest inside me and you have now given me the key to set it free! How can one live in this world without friends like mine? Oh I don't think I can even express to you how very happy I am! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I so wish you could tell me more about my dear friends but I suppose that can wait until later. And for your information, I am absolutely certain that had Abe not been so surprised he could have beaten you to a pulp. All this nonsense about me being the greatest Warrior is just that, nonsense. Abe is the very greatest swordsman this world has known and I could never beat Terk in hand to hand and you have never seen anyone throw a knife like Kira! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;By my lance, I haven't been this happy in a long time! I am so glad that you have chosen to finally fight and I know you will be a great blessing to the Rebellion. I am sorry that you have to bear with a Sage's endless talking but now you will at least have more empathy for me. I don't really want to think about Emlyn or Luc right now though, I am too happy. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I don't have much to write you of my life right now, but I simply had to tell you of my joy at your news. And you and Ranger! By my lance I don't think I've ever heard anything so sweet. I cannot wait to meet him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I simply must go and share this news! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My weapons, my heart won't stop it's silly nonsense. What power is held in a kiss? More power than all you possess, I dare say. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I ran out of my tent and straight into the arms of Gi, shouting out at the top of my lungs the wonderful news. We smiled hugely at each other and I scrambled out of his arms to hug everyone else. I even embraced Sol as he was reading and he gave me an elderly glare when he found that I had caused him to lose his page but I didn't care. Benk was nearly as happy as I was and that of course made I'talia happy. We all danced around the camp and sang silly songs with no thought to propriety. I ended up dancing in Gi's arms and he smiled idiotically. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Everyone else calmed down long before I could bring myself to stop singing and they wandered their different ways. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I finally decided that I wanted to finish this letter and in my silliness I let Gi carry me back to my tent. Before setting me down I gave into an impulse and kissed him on the cheek. His eyes went wide and he nearly dropped me but I clung to his neck and let out a small scream. He laughed and held me and then I laughed out of happiness and giddiness and then we both fell to the ground and released the majority of our laughter in a fight consisting of tickles and tackles. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We ended in the same position we had that night so seemingly long ago. But this time I rolled onto him and stared at his insanely beautiful dirt-covered face. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol tells me that laughing is a medicine for the brain and the heart and that it does wonders to showing you your future, or something to that effect. He believes one can see their own future without magic, that it is already there in the brain and in the heart. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;And for some reason beyond my comprehension, I saw my future. Maybe not like you see the future, but I saw where I was headed and where I want to be and the paths that lead to different places. Well, after this long prelude to what I am certain you have guessed is a kiss, I will continue. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As I stared down at Gi, my heart began to beat out the battle march once again. He brushed my hair back from my face with his dirty hand and I saw the most glorious tear trickle from his eye. I tried to keep my own back as I felt the fear rising in my chest. Fear of rejection, fear of betrayal, and maybe even fear of loving too deep. But as Sol says, &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear, not absence of fear. &lt;/span&gt; And strangely enough, I have never felt such real fear. But when I leaned in close enough to brush his lips with mine, the fear left me, entirely and completely. And all I felt was what can only be explained as love. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I finally made it inside my tent alone, I began to write this to you with a deeply engraved smile on my face and a heart truly full of love. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But, I still may need some time. Or at least, I want Gi to think so. I refuse to give in so easily. Even when it is so clearly right. It is simply not in my nature and I don't intend to change that now. But I dare say he is not completely clueless to the truth.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Oh, and as for the book Sol is reading, I believe it is entitled &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Common Sense&lt;/span&gt; or something to that effect. He made some remark about me not being able to understand. Really, sometimes he can be quite rude. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;  Yours, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;         I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-9033904591190947443?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/9033904591190947443/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=9033904591190947443' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/9033904591190947443'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/9033904591190947443'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/01/my-dearest-raina-i-am-jumping-for-joy.html' title='33'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-7873576350922795760</id><published>2009-01-16T09:36:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-03-07T12:29:32.009-08:00</updated><title type='text'>32</title><content type='html'>Sister,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why do men have to be so annoying? Ranger . . . he . . . he wont tell me anything about your friends, even though I know he knows something. He just says that it is rebellion secrets! He wont tell me anything. Don't worry we still love each other. Though this rebellion thing has been a large source of arguments. I don't mean to fight him. You know me. In the village I would scarcely raise my voice but now I fight and - &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;YA'NA&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;! Oh magic! When I said that I set my desk on fire. That's why I haven't said that word lately, it causes things to catch on fire. Sister every time I use my magic it comes out in big bursts. I don't know why. I have been so frustrated and angry. Why do things have to be this way?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sorry. Let me talk about your letter for a little while. I need to calm down. So &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;Benk&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;I'talia&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; are in love. I wonder what Ranger would think of that. He always is a little worried about her for some strange reason. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; kissed you! That is so sweet. But I wish I could be there for you. You need a good cry and I wish I could be there for you. If &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;Luc&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; only knew how much he is hurting you. If I ever get my hands on him I will . . . no I wouldn't be able to hurt him. He was too good of a person. No matter if he is with &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, he was still a good person. Sister I'm so sorry for you. I want to give you such comfort but I seem to be at a loss of what to say. Just remember that I will always be here for you. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; must see that you just need some time. I'm sure he'll wait for you. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; doesn't strike me as some unintelligent person. If he really loves you then he'll be patient. I have been wondering what Sol's book is about? Sages don't read books unless they have great knowledge in them. But I may be wrong. I hope you all have protection as you continue your journey. That sword! It must be beautiful. I told you they weren't dead. The Amazing Unstoppable Five! Did you really tell your friends about that? I feel really childish for making it up. I should have been able to think of something better. But it sounds like a beautiful sword.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did I ever tell you how I got my sword? I don't think I have. Mater &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;Sotur'i&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; had been teaching me with a dull sword and he decided that I needed a real sword and had one made for me. Inscribed on the blade are the words : &lt;em&gt;Though Strong I be, Over Estimate Thee I Will Not&lt;/em&gt;. Though it's a strange saying it has reminded me time and time again not to over estimate. Did you also know that I have been taking sword fighting lessons from Giant? Ranger said that I should just do it to make it look more natural. It's so embarrassing. I have to act like I'm awful at it. It hurts my pride but I suppose that's all right. Though I have picked up some useful hints. I'm sure Giant thinks I'm an awful &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt;. But oh well. He hasn't told any one so it's just him who would think I'm awful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have to go and visit Emlyn so I'll write to you later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sages! How can you stand them! Emlyn is a sage. I had no idea. She seemed to have gotten her powers when she left her aunt. Emlyn just spent a whole hour trying to convince me to join the rebellion. She never stopped her endless talking. How can you stand traveling with one? I . . . am overreacting. But it was so awful to be lectured for so long on how to do this or that. As if I can't do anything myself! Ranger came and picked me up early. (He insists on walking me everywhere.) He gave Emlyn a glare that obviously said "Your not helping." Emlyn looked some what ashamed. But I know she really had actually enjoyed it. Why do I have to be a part of the rebellion? I have to make a decision soon. But I need to make it by my self though. I thank you for your opinion and Sol's. But Sister I don't know what to do. This is so devastating! Why can't life be simple? Why are our lives so drastically difficult? We are the nieces of farmers! Why do we have so much power? I have to go on a walk. I'm driving myself crazy just thinking about this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You will not believe what happened! I can't comprehend what just happened. So I went to go on a walk and Ranger was there and asked he if he could walk with me. I didn't really want him to but I said he could. We walked in silence through the busy streets and I found that I was grateful for his company. After a while a tall, skinny, old looking man came up to Ranger. This man was followed by a younger version of him. They were both dressed nicely and had high cheek bones and thin faces. Ranger stopped. "Duke what brings you out here?"he asked. The Duke snorted. "What do you think your doing with that garbage?"the Duke said pointing to me. "Excuse me?" Ranger asked. I couldn't believe that that man had actually called me garbage, as if I couldn't hear him! "Ranger you know as well as I do that you can do better. Why fall for such low dirt when it doesn't even have anything to it?" the Duke said with resignation. My mouth dropped this man had called me garbage, dirt and an it! I was starting to lose my temper. "Sir-,"Ranger started to say but I pushed Ranger gently aside so I was standing in front of the Duke. By now a small group of people had stopped to listen. "Sir how dare you call me such foul names!"I said trying to keep my voice calm. "I do not wish to speak to you, &lt;em&gt;peasant,&lt;/em&gt;" he said. Filling the last word with utter disgust. That was it! I grabbed his throat with my now magic enhanced arm. "You may be taller than me but you are in no situation higher than any one here!" I my self was surprised at how sharp and clam my voice sounded. "You will apologize to me immediately," I said. Guards appeared and even the boy behind the man lunged forward. But with a flick of my wrist they were thrown back. I was shocked how much power was flowing out of me. The Duke had gone red in the face, he was on his knees his hands trying to pull my fingers away from his throat. Finally after a moment of struggle the Duke gasped for breath and said, "Forgive me. I will never say such things again." I &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_10"&gt;released&lt;/span&gt; him and he fell to the ground gasping for breath. I turned around and every one respectfully backed away from me. Ranger walked up and put an arm on my shoulder. I shook it off and ran.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tears started to fall down my face. This is not what I had planned. I had almost hurt the Duke, very badly. He was the leader of the rebellion. I ran down an alley and leaned against the dark side of a building and cried. Ranger found me after a few minutes and stood in front of me holding my shoulders. I fell into his arms and he just held me. Then he started to chuckle. Of all things he could have done and said he started to chuckle! I looked up at him in shock. "It's about time some one put that Duke in place. I didn't want to do. I'm glad you did," Ranger said smiling down at me. I let out a small, hopeless, laugh that turned into a sob. "Raina, I would think the Duke would forgive you more willingly if you did join the rebellion," Ranger said. He held me tight. "Ranger I shouldn't have done that to him. Why didn't you stop me?" "It needed to be done,"he said. "And the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;timing&lt;/span&gt; couldn't of been more perfect." "Ranger I have never lost my temper this badly in my whole life," I said. He laughed. "Your anger was much more controlled than mine was. I was going to punch him." "How can you love me when I look like this, and act like a &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_10"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_11"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; out of control?"I asked. He lifted my head so that we were looking into each others eyes. "Raina, I never was in love with what you looked like. But who you are. You only lost control because your powers have been suppressed for so long," he said. I looked up at him with tear filled eyes. "I love &lt;em&gt;you,&lt;/em&gt;" he said. I put my arms around his neck and just held onto him. He slid his hand's around my waste. I pulled back a little and he kissed me. It was our third kiss. Sister it's so funny how we've kissed in a alley way twice. He pulled back. "I think it's time you decide who's side your on," he said. "I'm on what ever side your on," I said. "I will join the rebellion." "Let's go tell the Duke that Raina, the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_11"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_12"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, has finally arrived."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our meeting with the Duke wasn't as bad as I thought it would be. But he wouldn't stop apologizing. I told him it was fine and that I hoped he had learned his lesson, and that I was sorry. He would then tell me that he had learned his lesson and then apologize again. When we left I had been given the assignment of teaching other magic users new spells. I still had my magic mask on and when I suggested I take it off Ranger said I should wait a little bit longer. Ranger lead me to the training center. When we got there the laundry lady was talking with her husband (Gorilla), and Giant. They stopped when they saw Ranger and waved him over. We both walked over to them. "Friends," Ranger said, "I want you to meet Raina the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_12"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_13"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;." I thought Ranger had lost his mind. I didn't really want to go around telling every one that I was a &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_13"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_14"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. But they just laughed. "Raina the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_14"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_15"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; is supposed to be good at sword fighting,"the laundry lady said. "Giant says that she's awful." She pointed to me. Ranger nodded at me. "Let's see then," I said. The Giant looked confused but he pulled up his sword and stepped away from the others. He stood waiting, expecting me to go grab a sword. But I stood still then in a flash of movement I called my sword out of the ground and disarmed Giant with my sword at his neck in a few brief moments. I was sure that I only was able to do that because he was so shocked. The other two looked at me and Giant in unbelief. I stepped back and gave a slight bow. Then I pulled off my magical mask and vanished it. All three of them just looked at me in surprise. Ranger stepped over to me and put his arm around me. "This is &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_15"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_16"&gt;I'taira's&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; younger sister," Ranger said stepping back from me. "Raina the woman you know as the laundry lady is Kira, her husband &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_16"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_17"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, and the Giant is Abe." Now all of us just stared and looked at each other. Kira stepped forward and gave me a hug. "You do look like your sister," she said softly. "How is your sister?"&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_17"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_18"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; asked stepping forward. "She's fine," I said after Kira let go of me. "Though she misses you all so much. Did you know that your disappearance got her into a lot of trouble." "She doesn't need our help to do that," Abe said. "She just now found the sword you left her," I said. Kira had a few silent tears but she smiled. "You have to tell us all you know," &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_18"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_19"&gt;Terk&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; said. Ranger and I then spent a good hour or two telling your friends about you. They wanted me to tell you that they are very impressed with how you escaped and can't wait to see you again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After meeting them nothing else has really happened. Except I moved in with Emlyn sense she was the only person who wasn't afraid of me besides Ranger and your friends. I now spend most of every day training other magicians. Though it is getting frustrating. I know so little. If I have to fight &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_19"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_20"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; in a magic battle I don't know what will happen. Ranger has been working a lot with the people and the Duke so he and I haven't seen each other that much. But Abe and I are becoming good friends because we teach at the same time. It's becoming a lot of fun. I am glad I joined the rebellion. All your friends wish you love and long to see you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With love,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-7873576350922795760?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/7873576350922795760/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=7873576350922795760' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7873576350922795760'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7873576350922795760'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/01/sister-why-do-men-have-to-be-so.html' title='32'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-8169868859123856155</id><published>2009-01-13T20:03:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-01-16T21:50:10.373-08:00</updated><title type='text'>31</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dear Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol says one cannot accomplish anything while sitting on the fence. I think he means that you won't really help either way if you don't decide where you stand and you may do more harm than good by staying out of it. So, in short, I think you need to make a decision. I can't make it for you, but if you were to ask my opinion I would say, hop into the Rebellion and make a difference. The people are good and the cause worthy of your allegiance. And besides, there's always Ranger. That should be a big factor. If it's any help, I'm all for it. The Rebellion, not you and Ranger. Well, you and Ranger too, but that's not what I initially meant. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Love seems to be the common topic of life. I think I mentioned earlier that Benk and I'talia have a bit of an understanding and I would have to state now that it is more than a bit. Remember when I used to think that Gi was I'talia's suitor? Well, I can't fully explain his actions but he doesn't remember much and it must have been Y'ata or the King controlling him. So no worries there. Gi couldn't be happier for them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I really like I'talia. She is a very honest person and that is so refreshing! We haven't gotten a whole ton of time to talk, and she hasn't been able to tell me much more than what Gi already has. She can't really say whether or not her brother has much control over what he does but she is voting that he is mostly innocent. She has met Y'ata a couple of times and been rightly disgusted at those meetings. But for the most part she is as in the dark as we all are. She knows of M'oren and Zel but has never heard of Luc. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But, boring news behind us, we are all doing rather well.  We have had a few surprise visits from our old friend Weed and miraculously been led away from a possible capture or discovery. He is a wonderful creature and I am most grateful to him for his help. He is gone now but I am certain he will show again some time soon. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I guess we are kind of heading towards the Rebellion now. The going is slow but we'll be there eventually. In the meantime, I don't mind the time I get to spend with my friends. It's so good to have Benk back with me and we enjoy reminiscing about the old, innocent days in Warrior Training. He is such a sweetheart and I am so happy for him and I'talia. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol babbles endlessly, but you already knew that. Nothing new in that area. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As for Gi, well, let me narrate. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Last night we said our fond goodbyes to Weed and he shambled off into the darkness. The moon was as bright as can be and the night was clear and warm. Benk and I'talia walked off alone to do whatever lovers do, and Sol reluctantly left the warmth of the fire for the intellectual warmth of a book he had found lying by the highway. As shocked as he was at such abuse of potential wisdom, he picked the tome up and keeps it near him night and day. At least he can't talk so much while he reads. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi and I sat by the flickering flames and commented on this or that happenstance of our travels. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We eventually moved to the hard ground to wrestle with our hands. He held mine in his a moment longer than was needful and I felt the old burning sensation begin in my stomach. But, needless to say, I don't think it was due to magic. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We giggled uncomfortably and sat again on the fallen log. But the burning continued even as I tried to shake it off. I stood to go, intent on clearing my now so foggy head. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Before I had made it three steps, his arms were around me, pulling me swiftly to the ground. The fight lasted less than a minute and ended with two rather swollen noses and a slightly twisted ankle on his side. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We lay on the ground panting and groaning in delight, the stars overhead echoing our sparkling happiness. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Ugh." I said, commenting on the fact that Gi was rolling on top of me and leaving me gasping for air. He stopped midway in his roll and stared down at my dust covered face. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Before I could say chickens chuckle chillingly, his lips found mine and you can guess what ensued. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Out of mind and out of breath, he pulled me to my feet and we sat again on the fallen log, this time his arm fitting comfortably around my shoulders as my head rested against him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;His voice drifted soothingly on the dark night and I could feel his breath against my hair. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Tair, I'm pretty sure I love you." I didn't reply and he shifted so he could see my reaction in the moonlight. "Hey," he whispered. "what do you have to say to that?" His voice was teasing but my thoughts and feelings were suddenly deep in the depths of doubt. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"I don't know." My voice was surprisingly cold and I couldn't stop myself from sitting up and pushing his arm away. He looked surprised and studied my face, surely looking for a sign that I was merely joking. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Raina, I loved the kiss, I loved his arm around me, I love being with him, and I may even love him, but I just can't do it again. I may not have written you everything, but I had feelings for Luc. And it hurt. It hurt, Raina. I got really hurt. For once I thought maybe something would work out and that he really liked me too and he was so good and wonderful and almost everything I ever wanted and I got hurt and I can't do it right now. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I'm sorry. I don't know why I feel like I need to make these excuses to you. I just want you to understand and I know you must. I am so happy for you and Ranger and I wish you the best of the best, but I can't wish the same for myself at this very moment. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi is wonderful and I really like him but not right now. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sorry to load this on you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Anyway, I tried to explain things to Gi but it didn't come out right. We both stomped away in anger and I couldn't bring myself to try to talk to him again. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;By my lance, I didn't think it would be this bad! I asked myself what I would do if something like this happened but it didn't turn out the way I planned. Ugh, not to be all mushy or anything, but I can't stop myself from thinking back to that oh so heavenly kiss and the battle march beating in my chest when his lips first touched mine.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dang! I really wish you were with me and I could just talk to you in person! You know what I'm trying to say but I just can't write it right! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Ugh. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I love you dearly and can't wait to see you when I reach the Rebellion!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;All the best of luck!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Yours,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Tair&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;P.S.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The sun is shining brightly on this oh so delectable morning and my thoughts are soaring on the wings of the eagle overhead. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Although Gi and I have not brought up the conversation of two nights past, we have ventured to speak to one another a time or two and I must admit that he is still so very good to me. But that is not what I am writing to you about.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; Raina, I don't know if I actually believe it yet, but my dear dear friends could actually be alive! And even more likely, they could be somewhere in the Rebellion!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Gi tells me of the gossip he picks up in the towns he goes to for supplies and the latest is of a band of three Warriors meeting at this very town the very month they were said to have died. Their descriptions fit Abe, Terk and Kira so well that I could almost see them right before my eyes as Gi was telling me. But best of all, my dearest friends left me a clue!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The blacksmith here is a perfect mute and a dear one at that. The sword I have been using is borrowed and bent and it has been getting on my nerves. So I couldn't help but go into town myself and see what the blacksmith had on hand. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The moment I walked in, he rushed into the adjoining room and quickly returned with a beautifully engraved sword that nearly matched the brightness of my shining eyes. I don't know for certain how he knew who I was but I suppose it cannot be that hard to recognize a tall woman with a nearly permanent weapons display hooked to her back. I took the sword in hand and let myself heft it around, feeling the perfect fit as I gripped it around the hilt. The sparkle of the sun caught the words etched in it at just the right angle and I nearly dropped the sword in astonishment. For right on that beautiful sword, written for all who would see, were these glorious and magnificent words: &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Amazing Unstoppable Five. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Can anything be plainer? The blacksmith insisted that it had already been paid for by the one he described as the "giant" and that I was to take it and fight. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dear girl, please look for them! You cannot imagine what good it would do my heart to know that they live still and that I can see them so soon! Do write me and let me know what you find! I cannot wait!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-8169868859123856155?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/8169868859123856155/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=8169868859123856155' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8169868859123856155'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8169868859123856155'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/01/dear-raina-sol-says-one-cannot.html' title='31'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-7443353906433815457</id><published>2009-01-06T19:58:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-27T12:53:23.362-08:00</updated><title type='text'>30</title><content type='html'>Dear I'taira,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You're funny. How could you so calmly joke about Ranger and I being in love? It's not romantic at all, in fact it's a very serious matter. Ranger and I . . . . No use lying to you. I do love him. He is so perfect. You would like him a lot. He loves the people here in the rebellion. He goes through and will either play with the children that are on the streets or he will talk with the adults helping them fix their problems. Every one in the rebellion already respects him more than the man who is supposedly in charge. Ranger just has a way with people. People like him because he isn't so uptight, and he's willing to listen. He's so generous with his time. He will walk up and down the cave streets talking to people. He takes care of me too. He calls on me nearly every day. We go on walks together and talk. Or I go with him and talk to the people too. The children love talking to Ranger. Every time they see him they run up to him with new stories to tell or games to play. Ranger has gained the allegiance of every single person in the rebellion. He knows every person's real name. I have no idea how he remembers them all, but he does.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have been such an insensible girl. To be blunt I had a really idiotic moment. Ranger walked me back to the bakery where I'm staying right now. He was about to leave when I couldn't help but ask him a question that had been itching at the back of my mind for several days. "Ranger," I said. He turned around. "Yes," he answered. Here came my pathetic stupid moment, "Why do you keep calling on me every day?" He smiled. I guess he was probably thinking why I asked that. And he was most likely right. We have this uncanny knack for reading each others thoughts. I asked partly because I didn't feel like I deserved to have his attentions, and I felt bad knowing other girls had set their hopes on him. I also wanted to know if I really did have his affection. He shook his head. "Raina, Raina, Raina," he said softly. "Isn't it obvious, I'm courting you." I covered my mouth as a big smile spread across my face. I knew it wasn't the proper moment to smile, but I couldn't help it. Ranger took my hand away from my mouth and kissed it. He turned away and left, giving me a small glace before he walked around the corner. Oh sister what a numskull I am. Can you believe I asked that? Me! But he was so sweet about it. And now I know that he does care for me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though all is not bliss. There are several people that think Ranger has gone insane. They think that I am just a country dolt who knows nothing, who is completely ugly. I was making bread the other day and these two men walked into the shop. I recognized them from being in leadership positions. One went over and told the baker lady to let them talk to me alone. She nodded and left. I felt so frustrated. One walked over to where I was working. "Miss, we have something to discuss with you," he said. Ha! I didn't want to listen so I didn't say anything. "Miss?" the man's voice had gotten quite stern. "Sir's I have no interest in what you have to say to me. Good day," I said, hoping they would leave. "You don't have to have an interest. We're going to say it any way," on of them said. The other man walked up next to the counter and said, "Ranger seems to have deep interest in you,"he paused then continued, "we don't think he should. We think that you are not good for him." Sister you have no idea how bad I wanted to use my magic to make him pay for saying that. It hurt, they were saying the exact things that I had been thinking. But they had no right to say them. "Sir's I have no idea why you are talking to me about it," I said, barely keeping my voice calm. "Ranger wont listen to us. So we want you to not see him any more,"the other one said. "And what if I refuse?"I asked. They paused. I thought how if they only knew who I was they wouldn't say such things. I could have killed them if I really wanted to. But that was no way to use my power. I then understood what had made Y'ata who he is. He had probably lost his temper and killed a few times, then glorying in the moment decided to continue down that path. But I will not be like Y'ata. I can't be like him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the men cleared his voice, "You will be thrown out of the rebellion," he said. I had now regained control of my emotions so I was thinking much clearer. Do you not see how completely dumb these men are. So I couldn't do anything but laugh. "You throw me out of the rebellion?"I said, trying to stop my laughter. After a moment when my laughter subsided I continued, "Do you think that if you got rid of me Ranger would stay? He would most likely come with me. Now I think you have both overstayed your welcome. Good day." They looked slightly embarrassed and left. I knew they weren't done with my situation, so I decided to follow them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn't help it. I wanted to know what they would do now. I followed them for quite sometime. They went to where Ranger was staying. He was outside of his house talking casually with Giant. The one I told you about in my last letter, the swordsmanship master. So these men walked up to Ranger. I snuck into hiding close enough so that I could hear them but not be seen. Strangely they didn't ask Giant to leave. I wondered why but even now I don't know. One of the men walked up to Ranger and went completely ballistic. I could make out a few words like insolent, brat, not respectful. I could only assume that that man was talking about me. Ranger stood with a calm face. "What can I do about it?"he said calmly. Ranger is always able to be calm, no matter what the situation is. The other man stepped forward and said,"We didn't want to bring this up before but now we have to. Aren't you at all worried that when your Mage friend shows up she'll be a little jealous?" I couldn't believe it. They thought that I, Raina the Mage, had fallen in love with Ranger through our travels and that I would be jealous of my bakery self. I had to stifle a laugh. If only they knew. But Ranger didn't laugh, he calmly listened as both of the men explained their reasons. When they mentioned that they had gone to me and tried to reconcile me Ranger got a slightly angry look, but it was also a worried one. Maybe he knew that I would have been angry and possibly even used magic on them. "You actually went to her house?" Ranger asked. Both men nodded. "Your lucky that you weren't hurt. Now I will ask you never again to talk to her about this. And I advise you to not butt into my business again. I can handle myself." They were about to protest when Ranger gave them a sharp look telling them that their conversation was over. They were very confused too. I mean they were probably wondering how they could have been hurt. As they started to leave Ranger stopped them. "Remember that I can leave the rebellion at any time. I can start a new rebellion and I promise you that every one of your people would follow me. So remember that next time before you try to stick your noses in my business. That's all I have to say to you." Ranger said, turning back to Giant restarting their conversation. When both the men left Ranger sighed. Then looked at my hiding spot and waved me over. He had seen me. But I have no idea how he could have. I walked over at his call. Giant gave Ranger a quizzical look but said nothing. Ranger put his arm around my waste and pulled me close. "You could have gotten yourself into a lot of trouble you know,"he said to me. "Sorry, but you have no idea how frustrating it was,"I said. "I'm just glad you were able to control yourself. I know you have a temper, even though you do usually hide it in your angelic manner," Ranger said. Giant watched us still confused and feeling a little awkward I'm sure. "Giant let me introduce you to Raina the Mage of Tayna," Ranger said. Both Giant and I looked shocked. Ranger was actually telling him who I was. Giant recovered first and asked me directly if I was part of the rebellion. I had never really thought about it. I hadn't completely given my self to the rebellion. I told the giant that I wasn't sure. Ranger had a little disappointment in his face but nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So that is the main thing that has happened for days. Oh sister, I still marvel at how well Ranger can be a leader. He is truly a natural. He is the perfect person for me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I know what your thinking, enough about Ranger what else is going on. All in all nothing is going on. I haven't seen Ranger for a few days now. And I'm somewhat sorry to say that that's why I'm writing you. I think you're right about Y'ata. I told Ranger about Gi and your conclusions about the king. I expected Ranger to be a little surprised but he just nodded. The only thing he reacted to was Gi. When I asked him about it he simply said that now was not the time. But As to the person Y'ata most fears I have no idea. I can't possibly imagine who that could be. I highly doubt its me. I have been reviewing spells in my head and I don't know half as many as I thought I did. I don't think Y'ata knows where we are. Though all he would have to do is ask any peasant and they would tell him exactly where the rebellion is. It seems that every one knows where it is. But I have to say that it's nice to have the real you back. You had lost something in gaol but now you seem to have regained it. I can tell. My heart hurts for you. I still don't think your friends are dead, but they didn't leave us with much hope. They probably are hiding somewhere. Sister when your letter arrived I had just heard that Zel was engaged to the king. I can't imagine what is going on. I hate to cast suspicion on Luc but as you say where can we doubt him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for your questions I myself just work in the bakery. I sometimes help polish weapons with the laundry lady but other wise I do little to help the rebellion. The people are all very good people. All of whom have been hurt someway by the king. But in truth I have to say that they all are true at heart. As to the rumors you heard they were true. I myself witnessed some of the destruction. But it has all stopped. The reason why the rebellion was doing wrong things was because of the leadership. The man who is or was in charge is an older duke, in his early fifties. He and his son took charge only because no one else was there to lead. But in short they just had no idea what they were doing. Now that Ranger is here he has taken charge, the men are on daily routines and he has the woman keeping things going. He has taken the whole rebellion and reformed it. In the past two weeks we have had more than a hundred people join the rebellion only because Ranger is in charge. You would be a large contribution. Right now I live closer to the surface. They let new comers be closer to the sun and air so that they don't go completely insane. But I probably will have to move deeper in soon. Ranger keeps asking me to be part of the rebellion officially but I'm just not ready. Ranger just arrived so I'll write a little more later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'taira you will never guess who I just met. Ranger came and asked if he could introduce me to a friend of his. I of course agreed and we started on our way. We went very deep into the caves but Ranger said very little. The deeper we got the more light there was. It's very strange but there is some sort of gem in these caves that shines very bright if you light a torch. You only need about one torch every hundred feet. It is very beautiful. So Ranger and I walked for a good hour maybe longer until we reached the place we were headed for. It was a small neighborhood of houses. They all surrounded a good size pond. Their were several children running and playing. When they saw Ranger they all shouted with joy and ran up to him. He greeted them all with joy then said he was here to see "the quiet one". All the children waved goodbye to us as we reached a tiny house. Ranger knocked on the door and a slim girl answered the door. She has soft strawberry blond hair, dark blue eyes, and a sad solemn face. When she saw Ranger her eyes brightened but she didn't smile or say anything. She just opened the door so that we could enter. When we all sat down the girl looked at me and said quietly,"You do not have to ware your mask here Raina." I looked at her quizzically but calmly took off my magical mask. Ranger smiled at my face. I could tell that he was glad to see my real face again. "What's your name?" I asked. This is what will shock you. "Emlyn. I think you know my relatives," Emlyn said. "Your Luc's sister?" I asked. I couldn't believe it. Now that I knew who she was I could see the resemblance between her and Luc. "Yes I am."Emlyn said. I watched her carefully. Just because Ranger trusted her doesn't mean she is good. "Her mother is the one who taught me about the hero's," Ranger said. "Raina don't distrust her. But I'm sure she'll tell you how she escaped." Emlyn nodded and started:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My brother and I had just arrived at my aunt M'oren's. Luc had left and gone to Warrior Training. I can not say that I was suspicious at that time. Zel and I became friends. We spent several days in happy bliss. We'd either go to the village and play with the children, or bring happiness to those around us. Joy filled those days. Not a fear in the world. That was until I noticed some strange things going on. My aunt M'oren had started to fear her ward, the Ajatar, Weed. She had been charged to take care of him but she started to fear the beautiful creature. All I wanted was to be loved but the only person who didn't have a small grudge on me was Weed. I couldn't figure it out. Even Zel had started to have no patients for me. We were still friends but she constantly wanted to be left alone. Weed and I spent more and more time together. M'oren didn't seem to mind that Weed was closer to me than to her. M'oren started to get a darker look about her, or maybe it had been there the whole time. Something was going on, but I couldn't tell what.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Luc came to visit over a week end. I hadn't noticed how much I missed him until that moment. We spent a few days together talking about this or that. Luc talked about how much he wanted to be a knight for the king. I thought that would be alright. I thought the king wasn't doing all that bad of a job. But I still didn't like the king that much. I decided I had to confide in Luc what I had noticed about M'oren and Zel. Luc just laughed at my suspicions and said that there was nothing wrong with them and that it was just my imagination. I doubted it. But Luc seemed so reassuring that I ignored my feelings. He left and went back to Warrior Training. I spent several days in quiet solace. After secluding myself for several days I decided to go and become social again. My aunt and cousin were in their tent. Weed walked up next to me and nodded toward the tent. I gave him a questioning look but he urged me on. I walked into the tent and stopped in my tracks. M'oren was sitting across from Y'ata. Zel stood between them on the far side of the table talking and nodding to what the others were saying. Y'ata had killed my mother and father. I didn't need to meet him to know that he was evil. Zel looked up and saw me. Her face filled with sorrow and turned away from me. I sprinted out of the tent. I didn't know if M'oren and Y'ata had seen me or not, but I wasn't willing to find out. I ran as far as I could. I ran for quite sometime. Adrenaline pumping me forward. Tears seemed to never stop flowing. M'oren and Zel were in leagues with Y'ata. It would only make sense that Y'ata was in control of the king. Other wise he wouldn't have such influence. Luc, my dear brother! He had supported my aunt and assured me nothing was wrong. I couldn't flee to him. I traveled as far as I could but was soon lost after a few days. But Weed showed up and led me to the rebellion, where I have stayed from theat point on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emlyn finished her story and we all sat in silence. "Is Luc for sure in leagues with Y'ata?" I asked. I hoped against hope that he wasn't. "I don't know. All things add up that he is," Emlyn said in her quiet tone. I felt as if I could cry. But sister don't be too hard on Luc. No one knows for sure. No one has actually seen him talking with Y'ata. How can you wish him dead? He is still your friend no matter what you say. But oh if he could see what he has done to Emlyn! That would be punishment enough. I don't think she's smiled for years. He is practically killing his sister! Oh if I ever get my hands on Luc he wont be very . . . . This is strong talk. Let me resume my story so that I can relieve my hard feelings. Ranger and I left and he walked me back to the bakery. We walked in silence for quite some time. "Why wont you join the rebellion?" Ranger asked. I didn't answer right away. "I don't really want to," I said, "I don't want to be used. I don't want to end up like Emlyn." That conversation carried on for quite some time and we each got frustrated with each other. Of course when we got to my place of lodging we had both said sorry. But I can tell that he was hurt a little. Sister what should I do?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yours, in confusion,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-7443353906433815457?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/7443353906433815457/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=7443353906433815457' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7443353906433815457'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/7443353906433815457'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2009/01/dear-itaira-your-funny.html' title='30'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-5250670762312622347</id><published>2008-12-31T19:44:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-01-05T18:06:28.035-08:00</updated><title type='text'>29</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dearest Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He kissed you! How romantic! Well, I am certain you think so, although, as you know, I myself am not very romantic. But it sounded so sweet and I am sure your heart was pounding and your head was spinning. If I loved someone the very thought of the kiss would make my heart beat out the battle march.  And, oh Raina, he &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;must&lt;/span&gt; love you! He must have meant something by that kiss. He does not sound like the kind of person that would lead someone on without any intention of it going somewhere. I am quite certain that he is just as deeply in love as you are. And I wish you all the happiness in the world. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Alas, my lot is not so good nor so pleasurable. To begin with, Sol has started talking again and I am now learning the value of silence. Strange how you value something so much more when it is taken away from you. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But I take it back, to begin with I will tell you about Gi. I have learned some pretty valuable things about Gi and the King that I think you should know. Gi's life has been chock full of magic and spells. In fact, his whole life has been one big spell. Or most of it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The night before Sol's passion for talking awoke, Gi and I sat around the campfire and he related to me all he could remember of his former life. He claims he told me these things for the sake of the rebellion, but I flatter myself in knowing that he thought me the right person to tell them to. At first he was a bit uncomfortable telling me things that have always been a secret in his mind but he has begun to open up more.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;His life as a child is muddled and vague, but he remembers clearly the night he first met Y'ata. I thought it strange that he got involved with Y'ata before the King and told him so. He answered with a nod and asked me to listen through to the end. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;He grew up in the countryside. His parents are Lord and Lady Medonia. He shortened his name to Medo for privacy's sake. He is an only child but strangely enough he seems to think that he grew up with a close friend around his age. But none of the servants have children near his age and the rest of the countryside is barren of anyone worthy the companionship of the child of Lord Medonia. But without reason, he insists that he had a childhood companion. He also claims that Y'ata came to the estate not to see him but this friend. He remembers spying in on the conversation between his friend and Y'ata and being caught, thus catching the attention of Y'ata.  He remembers Y'ata's eyes and his tireless scrutiny throughout the three days spent with his family. He would roam the house in thoughtful silence and Gi felt his eyes always on him, he could almost see the wheels of thought turning behind those black eyes. And then nothing. Gi's memory stops there for quite sometime. His guess is that he went with Y'ata to the King and started his personal Warrior Training and whatever else he was to do. Only bits and pieces remain of those years but they all suggest spells and the work of Y'ata. Gi claims that he was with Y'ata more than he was with the King and any orders were given by Y'ata. Anything he does remember in detail is pointless and inconsequential. He remembers much of Warrior Training but nothing that varies from any other Warrior. And he does remember me. He remembers our training and the strained feeling. Although for the life of either of us, we cannot make out what caused the strain. To be sure, I mentioned some attraction to Gi but whatever was once there is gone now. I am not so certain my feelings were attraction. The idea of a spell seems to fit so well with the burning and my messed up feelings. I mean, I am not impartial to Gi even now, but it is not the same. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;  Anyway, he remembers our duel and then his memories fade. That was about the time he left Warrior Training. But where he went to, except to get you, I cannot guess. He didn't show up again until he came to the Tower. And then when he told the King of Benk's betrayal and escape. And that is when things clear up a bit. Although the way he told it seemed a bit foggy and frankly embarrassing on my part. He was in his usual trance-like and obedient state when he informed the King of the escapes. But when he saw me something cleared in his head and he felt the urgent need for his own escape. By the time the King left and he was taking us back to the cell, he was clear and planning. And you know the rest. I can't imagine what I did to cause the clearing of the spell but he claims it had everything to do with me. He couldn't or wouldn't explain further. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Before this he spoke of some secret meetings and sudden missions he was sent on but I can't make out their importance. I wish I could though. Gi clearly stated that these secrets all had something to do with the one thing or person Y'ata feared. But neither of us can think of who or what that may be. I am a hopeless pessimist in thinking that there is nothing Y'ata fears. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;So although I am certain you have drawn many conclusions of your own, here is my analysis. Y'ata has somehow gained control of the King and the kingdom. In many ways it is a sad conclusion for me. It seemed much safer to work against the King but I am at a loss when fighting against a mage. The pieces fit nicely though, Y'ata has always been with or near the King when he was doing something nasty, he gained control over Gi (who is showing himself to be rather hard-headed) and some of the things the King does would be nearly impossible without the help of magic. Even keeping track of us. And yet he does it seamlessly. Although I seriously hope he has lost all trace of you, I have no such hope for myself. It would be fruitless. We are in an area far too populated and too distant from any wilderness to try to hide in. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Villages surround us and frankly I don't know how we got here. Without Sol's guidance we got ourselves rather lost and ended up near every source of information post the King has. But we have been lucky and the scouting parties we came upon were small and far between leaving us almost perfectly well. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As Sol pointed out to me when his &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;gift" of speaking returned, it is easier to get lost when you don't know where you're going. And by my lance I haven't the faintest idea where we're headed. Are we to look for Luc and company or are we to come to you in the rebellion? Heaven knows.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol's miraculous, endless talking began two days ago. We had just escaped unscathed from the largest scouting party we have yet encountered and Gi and I were using up the last bits of adrenaline by foolishly reenacting bits and pieces from the fight around the campfire.  As we sat down on the fallen logs in giggles and laughter from the falls and cuts we caused our opponents, we were struck silent by the scraping sound of Sol's voice, softly echoing around the campground. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Things have a terrible permanence when people die." In any other situation I would have laughed aloud at the absurd and rather obvious comment, but I held my silence and gazed at the still figure looking towards our recent battleground. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We were so shocked that Sol had condescended to speak to us that we let the moment pass in silence. It was broken by the beginning of an endless lecture from Sol. Heaven help me if I know what he said. I have long stopped listening to what he rambles on about. It only gives me a headache. I just shook my head in bewilderment and stomped off to saddle up the horses. Gi listens respectfully to Sol's lectures but I don't know how he manages. Sometimes I almost think he really &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;listens,&lt;/span&gt; but the thought is beyond belief. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When asked why he had chosen to grace us with his wisdom again, Sol simply answered that it was time. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;By the sword, I don't understand that man, and by my lance I haven't the will or reason to try to. I let him be and only grudgingly admit that we have not been lost since. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;With Sol's new bucket of words comes a bucket of questions from Gi and me. Where are we to go? What is our next course of action. But he remains silent and urges us to find our own answer. So much for his talking again. He never says anything useful.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;As to your life, I am so happy for you. For you and Ranger and most especially for you finally finding the Rebellion. Tell me more about it. What do you actually do there? What are the people like? I confess, I am awfully curious and questioning on all points concerning the Rebellion. As much as I have always wanted and planned to lead the Rebellion, I know much less about it than I should. I hear unsettling rumors about the destruction the Rebellion causes and I am afraid some of the people are rather hard set against them. But I want your opinion on them. Is it everything we hoped and dreamed the Rebellion would be? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;  I cannot deny that when you spoke of your friends in the Rebellion, it gave me a shooting pain in the heart. Raina, my friends are gone! Sure, I have Sol and Gi with me but they are the two people I don't exactly classify as my friends, for different reasons. I miss Kira and Terk and Abe and Benk. We went through so much together and now we have so much more to go through but we have to do it alone. And Kira, Terk, and Abe aren't here to go through anything. I keep wishing that there was some reason their deaths were faked and that I could find them but the answer is all too simple and horrid. They are dead and that is that. There is not much I can do to change it. But I do miss them and I envy you your new friends. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;By the way, I realize that I mentioned in my last letter that Gi and I were intent on keeping a watchful eye on Sol and were rather suspicious of his being in league with M'oren. But I have completely cleared him in my mind. His hurt at their betrayal is as deep as mine and I feel it almost wrong to place suspicion on him. That does not mean I won't be careful, but I won't be too suspicious. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;As for Luc, I can only hope. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Yours,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;'Taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;My Lance! Things happen quick!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;So, in a nutshell, Zel is engaged to be married to King Gioto and her horrid mother is even now spending her time in luxury at the Palace. How can there be any doubt as to where their loyalties lie? And Luc's. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I'talia and Benk are safe with us at last. They were traveling quite near us actually and were set upon by Y'ata and his men. But Y'ata wasn't intervening in the fighting and accidently let them escape. They are as well as can be expected and I am in earnest when I say I hope Luc is not so well. How can I be wrong now? He must be in league with Y'ata and he must have led Benk and I'talia straight to him. I only hope the pretending went too far and that he was killed in the process. And don't tell me to wait a minute, Raina! I can't be wrong this time! Benk said Y'ata was too easy on Luc and that he suspected him all along. I am just glad that Benk and I'talia are safe and we are all rid of Luc. So much for his treachery! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-5250670762312622347?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/5250670762312622347/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=5250670762312622347' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5250670762312622347'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5250670762312622347'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/12/29.html' title='29'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-2206161056068022895</id><published>2008-12-24T15:12:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-27T12:21:45.894-08:00</updated><title type='text'>28</title><content type='html'>Dearest Sister,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope all is well. When I read about Sol being quiet I couldn't believe it. I mean Mage's and Sage's are well known for their inability to stay quiet. I find it very difficult to see Sol so solemn. He must have seen something. I wonder what? My foresight has all been confusing. I have been so useless with it. I see faces of strangers doing simple things. But every one who could effect the future I feel something for. The only use my foresight is providing small hints in battle to warn me of what next blow my attacker will throw at me. The way of seeing things in the future still confuse me when I try to think too hard about it .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sister I wonder if Gi is right? Could Zel and her mother be in leagues with Y'ata? If so then our trust has been very deeply betrayed. I hope sincerely that Luc isn't part of any of this. I can't see how he could. He's too good. I have met Luc personally and I still trust him. If he dares to betray us he shall deal with the wrath of a Mage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You are probably wondering what's going on with Ranger and how we both are. When I last wrote to you I had followed the rebellion scouts all the way to the safe haven of the rebels. Sister so much has happened since then, yet so little. Once I knew where the location of the rebels was I had to decide how I to penetrate it. The rebels are located in a large valley. The only entrance is between two cliffs, smooth as glass, and so tall that the mountains in our home land are a little pathetic. The opening between the two cliffs is about thirty feet wide. It's closed off by a large gate. Off to the left of it there is a small pond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I decided to walk back to the nearest village. There I traded some small trinkets that I had for a ragged dress, and shoes to match. I then put on a magical mask that would disguise my face and not let any magic waif off (so no one would know I could use magic). I waited until mid morning the next day and struggled out of the woods to the pond where I dropped to my knees and started crying. I cried for a while. But soon a man, a guard I think, walked up to me and asked me what was the matter. I told him this whole fabricated story that my parents had been killed by the king and that I was running from soldiers. The man told me I had reached the rebellion and that he could probably get me a job as a laundress. They had been needing some more help and I would be perfect. I agreed. I was in. It was easier than I thought it would be but what can you expect from a rebellion that is in need of more people. I was shocked on how nice the inside was. It was just like a small village, but no policemen, no taverns, and almost no stir of people. The guard who found me walked me clear across the whole town to a semi-large pond in the back that butted up to the mountain. By the pond stood a not very tall woman. She had a warrior build and she was very confident looking. The man walked over to her and explained the situation to her. She looked at me and smiled. She walked me inside a little house just off the pond and said that I looked awful and needed a change of cloths immediately. She's very blunt. Apparently she lives in that small house with her husband. They were married only a few weeks when they fled to the rebellion. She's very nice. She and I are about the same height but my frail frame looked rather funny in her clothing. She helped me adjust it and I did look a lot better. I can't tell you how strange it is to look in a mirror and see a face that isn't your own, though it should be. This is the second time I have worn a magical mask and you would think that I would have gotten used to it, but I haven't. All in all I got along very well with the laundry lady. Funny that I don't know her name yet and I've been working with her for the past few weeks. Well any ways we did laundry together and I slept in an Inn like place in the village. I searched for Ranger every where but I couldn't find him. Then I found out that the village was only a small portion of the rebellion. It contained the scouts and people who wouldn't live in caves, for that is where the rest of the rebellion was, in caves. These caves are bigger than any I've seen, or could possibly imagine. It took me a long time to be trusted enough to learn of these cave's. When I finally was aloud to visit it I couldn't believe my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The streets crowded with people shopping, and selling. People running every where. I walked along with the laundry lady as she showed me around. Then we stopped on a corner where several women were. The laundry lady explained to me that this was the best place to get information. The gossip women. We listened for a good hour before Rangers name was mentioned. Some women expressed how surprised they were that he wasn't in a prison cell in one of the lower levels. Others said that he was going to take over the rebellion and lead them to victory. But every one agreed on the fact that he was in cave with the more influential people in the rebellion. I was relived beyond measure. He was safe. But how strange it was that he was so . . . high up. I mean I thought he was their enemy. Well the laundry lady got me a job helping in a bread shop. I was glad for the new experience. And being able to stay in the cave, it would give me more of an opportunity to find Ranger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few days past with no sign of Ranger. I can't tell you how it drove me crazy. I don't know why though? I knew he was safe but I guess I wanted to be sure that he was. The laundry lady came by and offered to take me to the training camp. I wondered what that was like so I went with her. They are training their own army here. As I entered the training area I could tell that a group of men watching the trainees were all magic users. Their magic was flowing so freely that I almost gaged. It's so weird how before I wouldn't have noticed but now I can tell almost instantly if someone can use magic. I met the laundry lady's husband and if I didn't know any better I would say he looks just like Terk. But it couldn't be, could it? Well he was huge and looked very strong. Again no name. Name's are very classified information for everyone. I go by L'ana here. But I hate that name. It's so ugly, at least on me. I don't fit it at all. So any how I shook hands with the man who looked like Terk. Every one calls him Gorilla, so I do too. After I met him he named some of the warriors who were training, then introduced me to the swordsmanship master. He was so tall! I couldn't believe it. He's known as the Giant. They were all very nice to me but it made me long to hold my sword and fight again. Then came the big question. Did I know how to fight? I told them that the only thing I was good at was retreating. They all laughed at that. But I have to say it hurt my pride a little not being able to tell them that I actually was very good at fighting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So after that day nothing more interesting happened for another couple of days. I had decided to take a walk out on the busy streets. As I was getting jostled from one side to another I bumped into a man. I looked up to apologize and you wont believe who it was. Ranger! I grabbed his arm and told him that I needed to talk to him. He gave me a questioning look. He couldn't recognize me! I pulled him into a side alley and he calmly asked how he could help me. I pulled off my magical mask and went into a complete melt down. I said, "How can you do this to me? I . . . didn't you know? I followed you! You . . . just . . . disappeared . . . then came back . . . and YOU didn't even come looking for me! You . . . you . . .!" During all my ramblings Ranger had moved closer to me and he put his hand under my chin then gently kissed me, stopping my flow of words. I couldn't believe it. We kissed for only a second and I'm sure it was just him expressing that he missed me but still I couldn't believe it. "I knew you would find me. So there was no need for me to find you. But I am so glad to see you again," he said. Then he gave me a hug. I was breathless and completely out of words. He took a step back holding my shoulders. "Are you alright?" he asked me. I nodded and he smiled. "Why don't you get your maids face back on and show me where your living. Then tomorrow, when you've recovered, I'll come and give you a tour of this town." I nodded and put my magic made face back on. I led the way to the bakery and walked inside. I waved him a small good bye and went up to my room. That's when I saw your letter on the desk, and started writing back to you. I still don't understand what's going on. My stomachs fluttering so much. This is so annoying. What do you think Ranger means by-- kissing me? It's probably just a sign of friendship, right? I mean were only friends. We just protect each other. Now I'm rambling on again. So I'll stop writing for now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. I've decided to send the letter now. I know I'll forget if I don't. Good luck. I hope you find I'talia. And be aware, cautious, and careful. Love you lots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ishraina&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-2206161056068022895?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/2206161056068022895/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=2206161056068022895' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/2206161056068022895'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/2206161056068022895'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/12/dearest-sister-i-hope-all-is-well.html' title='28'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-2728184898636963689</id><published>2008-12-23T08:46:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-12-23T09:50:52.085-08:00</updated><title type='text'>27</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Dearest Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;My mind is spinning in circles and I still cannot believe the half of what I have learned. But first, forgive me for not writing sooner. Know that I was desperate to come to you or at the least encourage you but I have found little time for writing and even if I had had the time my thoughts were and still are so tangled that I am not certain I can put them on paper. I am proud of you for doing all you can to save Ranger and I have full confidence in your abilities. Just keep at it and something will work out. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;There, now I can relay to you the happenings of late and their rather dramatic effect on my state of mind. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Sol has been awfully silent lately and I can't get more than two words out of him in a whole day. I almost believe he has given up trying to teach me anything and is now just content to watch me screw up my life. But whatever the case, I almost miss his chattering. We do make a lot more mistakes without his advice to guide us. If I were asked what lesson I should be learning right now I would have to admit that I am learning to value his wisdom. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;With Sol's silence, Gi and I have had many opportunities to converse and I have rather enjoyed it. But strangely enough to myself, I find no traces of my previous infatuation. Oh, and Raina, the burning is gone. I don't know why or how but he seems really normal now. Everything is normal now. It's almost like he's... different. When I mention our training and quarrels back in Warrior Training he goes silent and doesn't want to talk about it. But this is all speculation. Back to the story. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt; We were riding along on some not so legally taken horses from the stable of Y'ata.  Silence reigned and I let my thoughts roam. They didn't wander far before I let out a small cry of dismay. Sol and Gi looked back at me and as I wheeled my horse around they followed my lead. What had caused my cry was the remembrance of Zel. Zel was the original reason for our going to the Tower of Deth and yet we had been so engrossed in our escape that we had entirely forgotten her. I yelled this over my shoulder to Gi and Sol and Sol echoed my cry while Gi asked who this Zel was. Sol explained in a few words and we hurried our speed. We rushed along, fearful that Y'ata would remember what we had forgotten and beat us back to the Tower. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Luck was with us and the Tower was empty. Completely empty. And to our utter astonishment, the only room resembling a prison was the one in which Sol and I had been kept. But we searched the Tower through and through eventually turning up with nothing more than rumbling stomachs and endless questions. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;As the sun dozed off behind the tree tops, we made camp a mile or so off from the Tower. There was more silence than usual as we pondered on the meaning of the empty Tower. It could be possible that Y'ata had taken her somewhere else, as a bargaining means, but I couldn't see why. He had accomplished his goal in getting me there and surely M'oren's daughter was not that important. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Sol had gone to bed and Gi and I sat around the small fire, each engrossed in our thoughts. it was Gi that first spoke, as I sat in astonishment at what he revealed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;"I'taira," He spoke as if he were struggling with the words and I listened carefully. "I think I remember Zel." He closed his eyes and his forehead was scrunched as he struggled to remember. "There was an old woman and her daughter. They came to the King sometime last year. I think I was there. The woman mentioned that her daughter's name was Zel and that Y'ata had sent them. Y'ata sent people to the King often and the King always accepted them. I was dismissed but I remember hearing that Zel was to stay in the Palace at a given time." He trailed off mumbling a few more things. "I'm sorry, I don't seem to remember much." He smiled ruefully and ran his hands through his thick hair. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I stared into the flames as I tried to piece together what Gi said. I didn't doubt Gi's honesty but I couldn't think of a possible reason for M'oren going to the Palace and at Y'ata's request or command no less. To tell you the truth, I don't know the path my thoughts led but the conclusion they came to was not a pleasant one. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I quizzed Gi some more and he admitted to seeing Zel in the Palace just three weeks ago and M'oren at the Tower during one of the King's visits. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;As these thoughts fit into place my hands began to shake and Gi's concern rose for me. I really do not know how my emotions got the better of me but the tears began to run and Gi held me as the sobs shook my body. I had been fooled all along. Of course M'oren didn't find me on accident and didn't just happen to need the Top Warrior to save her daughter. It was a ruse all along. Her daughter was never kidnapped. And Luc must have been in on it all along. He made up the whole pity story about Emlyn to gain my trust! Maybe he didn't even have a sister. And then my thoughts turned to Sol. What about Sol! He was M'oren's brother and he had also turned up so opportunely! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;The betrayal hurt me and I continued to fit the pieces together. Luc didn't try hard enough to stop me from battling Y'ata. Benk must have known that M'oren was in cahoots with the King and Y'ata and he had been the good one trying to warn me! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I really curse myself for not seeing these things sooner. It would have saved a whole lot of pain and trouble. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;And Luc! I have let myself trust him so fully! On my lance he is a good actor! He fooled you along with me. And now he must be gaining Benk and I'talia's trust while all the while leading them to Y'ata. How could I have been so blind Raina! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I spilled my thoughts to Gi and understanding came to his eyes as he pieced the happenings together. He couldn't help but acquiesce. But he did protest as to Luc. He claims he has never seen a man with M'oren and Zel and he keeps reminding me that had Luc been in cahoots with the King, there would have been no better time to turn Benk and I'talia over than when they had been captured. There would have been no reason to escape. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I am almost entirely certain that M'oren and Zel have been in league with Y'ata all along but I'm not sure about Luc. I would like to believe that he is totally ignorant of their schemes but it seems so improbable. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I'm sorry. My mind is still spinning. I don't know what to do about Sol. He does not seem to be making any trouble now and I can't claim that I know for certain that he is not trying to help us. Gi and I have decided to keep our suspicion hidden and just keep him under tabs. I just hope that doesn't lead to our downfall. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Oh Raina! Why does everyone seem to be against us!? I feel as if the entire world is bent on our destruction and we just keep running to stay alive. I want to stay and fight but I can't do it alone and I don't know who will be with me or who will turn and stab me in the heart. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Be wary my dearest. I am glad you have Ranger with you. And I am glad I have Gi with me. It seems my truest friends are the ones that started out as my enemies. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;We continue to search for Benk and the Princess. We will deal with Luc when we find him. I can only hope that he has not led them astray and if he has he will have me to deal with. I will not stand for being on the defensive any longer. I am making a list of my enemies and I will hunt them down and stop them! I will not run any longer! I am sick and tired of being held up in prison. I am sick and tired of being betrayed. I am getting nowhere with the rebellion and Y'ata and the King are winning by keeping me away from the people. Raina, find out what the rebellion is up to and by my lance if they are doing anything worthwhile, join in! We must do something!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Oh, and a bit of happy news for your romantic mind. It seems Benk and the Princess I'talia have a bit of an understanding between themselves. I never would have thought it but Gi says they are quite close and he does not find it at all surprising that I'talia should betray her brother for Benk. Apparently I'talia is not too fond of Gioto. Maybe she can help us somehow.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt; Your deeply betrayed sister,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-2728184898636963689?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/2728184898636963689/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=2728184898636963689' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/2728184898636963689'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/2728184898636963689'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/12/27.html' title='27'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-3089533449184408443</id><published>2008-12-07T11:32:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-20T12:43:30.172-08:00</updated><title type='text'>26</title><content type='html'>Dearest &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm the one who needs your forgiveness. I should never have said the things I had. I'm sorry. But look on the bright side. You've escaped! I knew you could do it. I just have a hard time believing that you really have escaped. When I received your letter I jumped up and started crying out for joy. Ranger looked at me like I was insane. But when I told him that the princess and &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;Luc&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; had gotten away Ranger &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;leaped&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; up and I'm sure he would have yelled for joy if I hadn't been there. But he did lift me up and we spun around a couple of times before we both realized how silly we must look. Sister I'm so happy, you did it! The only thing I'm a little sad about is that now &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;Luc&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; has some competition. Who will you choose? &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; or &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;Luc&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. You can't have both. Strange how &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; would actually betray the King. When I told Ranger the details of your escape he got a confused look. But when I asked him about it he wouldn't say anything. I wonder why he cares so much for the princess, and why it would bother him that &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; helped you escape.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well since you don't need rescuing any more Ranger decided that we should head to the rebellion. He never says what we'll do when we get there, just that I shouldn't use my foresight while near them. I do feel a little incapable with out it though. I only use my foresight at night. Its become more of a difficult thing to decipher. I do catch glimpses of you and all the other people with you. Sister what has Sol said about your escape? Did you pass a lesson from it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ranger has insisted that we take the long way to the rebellion capitol, thereby enabling us to visit some villages along the way. I don't know when Ranger ever gained the trust of the people, it just always seems to have been there. The people love and respect him more than they do the king. I just don't get it. He serves the every day hero's but that doesn't mean you have their respect. I asked Ranger where he learned the secret of the hero's the other day. He told me he learned it from a lady who taught it to him and her small daughter. When he asked her why only to the small child and himself she said, "Only those willing to know hero's can see them. Not every person is meant to understand the knowledge of the hero's. If every one did there would be no need for anything and we wouldn't exist. But its the few who understand that make this life tolerable." When I asked him more about the little girl he said her name was something like Emlyn. I told him about &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;Luc's&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; sister and he said it was most likely the same girl. But apparently Ranger knew the girl when she was only three, and only for a brief time. But I'm sure some day Emlyn will show up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ranger is so jealous. I can tell. Every time I pay particular attention to any one man in a village Ranger glares at them the whole time until we leave. I mention it because he just did it in the last town. I know I shouldn't be that mean to Ranger but its so funny. We both claim to only feel a brother, sisterly, love. But I think he feels a lot more than that. This talk is pure nonsense. In the last village there was a dance. I danced with mostly younger men but occasionally I'd dance with older, &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;grandpapa&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt; age, men. Their so sweet. I have really enjoyed my time with Ranger. Every time I think of us separating I don't know what to do. We've been traveling together for so long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something just happened I'll write latter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He's gone! He's gone, I don't know what to do. He's really gone! I couldn't do anything they just . . . just took him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's been a few hours now and I can think clearly again. Ranger was taken by the scouts of the rebellion. I followed them until they set up for camp. From what I can tell they were sent specifically to get Ranger. There's probably six magic users and ten warriors. Still too many for me to go in there and get Ranger. I've only ever fought one magician at a time. I haven't been able to use my powers at all. So they haven't detected me yet. What happened was we had paused to take a brake and I decided to write you. Ranger went to look around for a bit. After a while I heard the clash of swords. I ran to see what was happening but by the time I'd gotten there they already forced him to surrender and were tying his hands together. I ran back and wrote how he was gone. I then followed the scouts. I will &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_10"&gt;admit&lt;/span&gt; to you I did cry a little. I mean I was alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I've been following them for two days now. Ranger keeps getting mocked by the scouts and I've wanted to go in there and stop them. But I need to keep hidden. I could never rescue him in the situation he's in. My best chance is to follow them to the rebellion. Then hopefully brake in undercover and spring him out of where ever he is. Then with all the confusion we'll be able to sneak out. I hope. Let's pray it'll work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is taking forever. I've been following them for several days now. Ranger saw me but seemed to get the idea of what I was doing. I still don't know why its taking so long to get there. They probably are trying to lose anyone who's following them. I'm so confused. I don't know why the rebellion took Ranger. I don't even know if I'm with the rebellion, and I don't like them because of what they've done to Ranger. But I also don't like the King. What do you believe?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well the scouts are packing up camp again, and I want to be ready to follow them.&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-3089533449184408443?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/3089533449184408443/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=3089533449184408443' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/3089533449184408443'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/3089533449184408443'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/12/dearest-itaira-i-am-one-who-needs-your.html' title='26'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-5508908783071981581</id><published>2008-12-04T11:29:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-12-05T12:13:49.888-08:00</updated><title type='text'>25</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dearest Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; You must forgive me for being so terribly negative and hopeless. You told nothing but the truth in your last letter and I am only sorry that I did not see my plight clearly from the first. I see now that I positively put myself in the position of the victim and very wrongly expected my rescue to come from outside means, rather than from the resources I had so clearly been given. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When I finally aroused in myself the energy and will to change my situation, things went smoothly and quickly. I told Sol of my ideas and after perfecting them in their little flaws, we had a neat and hopefully clean plan. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We began by taking apart our already broken cots and setting them around the stone walls in various positions. We both took up a leg from our cot and after a gleeful glance at each other, set to making the most beautiful and advantageous noise known to man. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I felt my body lighten and my mind lift as I jumped around the room, hitting the wood against the stone wall as I raised my voice in mindless screamings and songs. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol sang possibly the most annoying and terrifying songs I have ever heard, but I loved every note of it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;We went on for possibly three hours, never resting even as our voices grew hoarse and our legs mechanically moved us across the small room. But no matter how loud we screamed or how hard we hit the scraps of wood across the thick walls, we came no closer to our goal than if we were lying peacefully in bed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;At last our arms sank to our sides and our voices rasped out the last notes of The Sailor and the Seal. We fell down on the cold stone floor and I felt the tears come to my weary eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But my soul was so energized by the exercise and high hopes that my tears came not out of despair, but desperation. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Our faithful guards had failed to respond to our noise and we had no way of opening the door. But my mind wandered with fantasies of escape and I refused to give up. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I dragged myself off the cold ground and pulled Sol up with me. He glanced at me in confusion, but readily accepted the fragment of wood I thrust at him. I motioned for him to remain silent and stand at the ready. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My throat protested at the strain of yelling but I used what little strength I had to force it out of me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Y'ata, I give up! I'm ready to talk! Just let me out of here!" Sol looked at me with a mix of sympathy and confusion. I dare say I sounded very convincing as I cannot own that that was not exactly what I wanted to say. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;There was silence for a few minutes, then we heard the creaking of the guardroom door and finally our prison door groaned inward and a few small wisps of fresh air came floating in. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The first person to enter the door was not to be Y'ata and I angrily knocked the breath from his large frame. But luck was with us and Y'ata came next, unaware that his predecessor was snoring lightly as he lay prostrate on the floor. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;All my anger and frustration came crashing down on Y'ata's head and he was out cold before he had time to defend himself. I was not sorry that I was using unfair tactics and Sol and I rushed out of the room and through the many more comfortable rooms as we made our way to our freedom. The guards we bumped into soon had bumps on their large heads and were dozing in la-la-land. Things were going more smoothly than we had even dared to hope and we were in the front room before we came into any trouble at all. But this trouble more than made up for the lack of trouble along the way. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;King Gioto stood calmly in the doorway, surrounded with his personal guard. Sol and I stopped as quickly as our momentum would allow us and quicker when we were grasped by the strong and capable men of the King's guard. My eyes didn't leave those of the King's and we stood in a silent battle for a few moments. My breath was coming in great gasps and I began to feel the effects of my days of hunger and no exercise. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The King was the first to break off the staring contest and I smiled in triumph as I saw his shoulders twitch, uncomfortable under my scrutiny. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But my gaze was also broken off as I heard the voice of my old acquaintance. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Your Majesty," Gi came running up beside the King and grabbed him by the arm. He did not notice my presence and I was not impatience to attract his notice. "Your Majesty, they have escaped." These last words were said quietly and I barely caught them but I noticed the King's face flush as they were said and his arm came roughly out of Gi's grasp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Escaped? They? What can you mean? We had only one prisoner." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;It was Gi's turn to flush and he did so beautifully. The group around the King had respectfully drawn back. "Sire, the Princess has also gone, along with the Spy." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The King began to tremble and he wiped his brow. "Are you certain?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"We have searched everywhere, your majesty. They are all gone." Gi again grabbed the King's arm as he swayed to and fro. But the King quickly righted himself and jerked Gi into a small adjoining room. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;When they came out a few minutes later, they were more composed and the King again turned his attention to me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"Warrior I'taira. I'm afraid I have some more pressing matters than your little escapades at the moment but I'm sure you won't mind if I return for you in the morning. Gi will kindly escort you to your room." He swept grandly out of the room leaving half of his men and the now sober Gi.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My eyes swept the face of that man once so handsome in my eyes and I took in every little fault of his features. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But I had not time to ponder his perfection. We were headed towards the direction of our "room" and I was determined to at the least delay our arrival there. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Sol saw my frantic glances around the rooms we were passing through and merely nodded his head. But that was all the support I needed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As we went through the guards room, I jerked myself out of my captor's hands and flew towards the nearest sword. By the time I had hold of my sword, Gi possessed one also. We were facing each other and my eyes narrowed in consternation. He was the last person I wanted to fight after weeks in gaol. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But I was in for the biggest surprise of my life. As I thrust forward at my supposed opponent, I lunged into empty air. Gi had turned and thrust out at a different opponent - one of the guards. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Thus commenced the battle, Sol, Gi, and me against a group of ten well trained Warriors. But it was surprisingly quick and decided and almost before you could say Big Bandits Have Baggy Blue Bandanas, we were outside in the fresh air. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I looked at Gi in amazement and he laughed at the stunned look on my face. Sol patted us both on the back and we started off in search of Luc, the Princess I'talia and the spy Benk. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;As we went along, Gi told us his story. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;The King had caught Luc and the princess on a lucky chance a few days back and had held Luc prisoner, planning on executing him for the capture of the Princess. Gi said he did not know the full details of the escape but he believes that the Princess and Benk aided Luc in his escape and went along of their own free will. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; As to Gi himself, he would not give us all the particulars, only saying that he has long been distressed by the acts of the King and looking for a way out.  He has confessed to some bit of admiration for myself and did not find himself disgraced in any manner by joining with me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; I cannot tell you much else. I suppose the King will know soon enough who has betrayed him, but for now we are safe. Y'ata was still out cold as we made our second escape and I can only hope that the bump on his head is big enough to keep him in the Tower for some while. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;For the moment I do not know what I wish to accomplish in the long run of the rebellion. All I know right now is survival and I'm afraid it will be that way for some time. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;But I wish you well and safe. And I cannot help but constantly pray for my friends Luc and Benk and even the Princess. May we all be safe from people such as Y'ata and the King. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;I continue to be wary of Gi even after all he has done for us. That is the price you pay for staying safe. But no matter who is loyal to, I will always be grateful to him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;  Yours always,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;       I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-5508908783071981581?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/5508908783071981581/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=5508908783071981581' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5508908783071981581'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5508908783071981581'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/12/24.html' title='25'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-4433378101033188341</id><published>2008-12-03T20:13:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-17T20:35:23.726-08:00</updated><title type='text'>24</title><content type='html'>Dear I'taira,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Are you alright? I haven't heard from you in so long. I hope you are doing well. The thought of you being . . . . No I won't even think it. Please be safe. The contents of this letter is of a sad nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ranger and I have traveled very little in the past few days. Y'ata keeps stopping us in our tracks. In reality we haven't been able to get very far at all. But when we were fleeing we chanced upon a small fort with soldiers. From Rangers snooping around we were able to find out that . . . I wish I wasn't the one to tell you. Luc and I'talia are in that prison. When Ranger told me I jumped up to go to their rescue. Even Ranger, who is usually very calm about things like this, already had a plan for braking in. And then Y'ata showed up and we had to flee. Sister I have to get to you. It's been several weeks sense we were at that fort. I hope they escaped, though I highly doubt it. But Ranger is determined to make it back to that fort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sister, every time we come in contact with Y'ata he starts telling me the tortures you have to endure. Sister I can't help but yell at him while I start crying. If you are being . . . I hate to say it, being tortured then I am to blame. I should have gone to your immediate rescue. Sister please write me and tell me if he really is hurting you. Then I will fight with all my strength, even with my life. I will give it if it meant keeping you safe. Ranger becomes more distressed every day. He told me I shouldn't write you. Said that it would just confirm my worst fears. But please tell me I need to know how you are doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I must bid you farewell. We'll probably be under attack soon, so good bye. But really quickly, why do you think Ranger is so desperate to get back to that fort?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With all my love, hoping this letter finds you in good health,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ishraina&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-4433378101033188341?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/4433378101033188341/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=4433378101033188341' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4433378101033188341'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4433378101033188341'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/12/dear-itaira-are-you-alright-i-havent.html' title='24'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-8919079876809837559</id><published>2008-11-24T15:34:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-17T20:32:17.247-08:00</updated><title type='text'>23</title><content type='html'>Dear I'taira,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is wrong with you! Snap out of this trance of fearfulness. Wake up to who you really are! The I'taira I knew would not give up. That's what you've done. You've given up on everything. You need to find hope. A hope that you can cling onto. Do you not remember our days as children? When I would be the one in danger and you would find a way to save me. No matter what enchantments, what odds. I believed in you, and still do. I know you can get out of there if you try. Luc could be in danger and needs your help. If you have no hope in anything at least try to hold on to Luc. Sister, please, you have lost all sense of purpose. HOPE! Believe in it. Sister I was always the fearful one. But I found the secret. Hope can ease fear, make it more possible to survive. Sister awaken from this awful trance and seek for the hope that will give you strength. Strength to escape, unless you can't find it. You, the best Warrior at Warrior Training, unable to find a simple thing. I never thought a Warrior could be brought so low.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm sorry, that's too harsh. I'm so tired of hearing you complain and not do anything. Sister please try. I was wondering though, why was Gi there? He should have no reason to visit the Tower of Deth. That's strange.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have hardly anything to say as of right now. Ranger and I are still traveling village to village. I noticed something queer today. Ranger has never asked why Y'ata was after me. I suppose he assumed it was just because Y'ata wanted an apprentice. But sister I'm wanted for so much more than that. I wonder if Ranger will ever ask me about it? We are on the road right now. I took this opportunity to write you during our rest stop. We're about to move on, I'll update you later to night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Night fall;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sister, I have had the most glorious evening of my life. It was so . . . odd. We continued on our way for a few hours. When we were ready to set up camp, and we both lowered our guard, men sprung up from all around two grabbed Ranger and two grabbed me. I struggled against the men but Ranger stood there calmly. Ranger looked forward to a man who lazily leaned against a tree. The man after sometime stood up and lazily walked over to Ranger. This man was strong of build and very large. He was rugged but not good looking at all. This man stared at Ranger and laughed. "Funny how you try every thing to give us the slip but we always track ya down in the end. This time we should have your agreement right?" the man said. Ranger half smiled and said, "Ti, why do you never stop? You know that I can't, because of things I've done. Let us go. You can't gain anything by keeping us in your custody." "Us? That's right. The little girl who's been traveling with you for a time," Ti said. He looked at me a sly smirk sliding up his face. "Aren't you a pretty one. Where did Ranger find you?" I looked away. I hated men like Ti. Even if he was just kidding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ti again turned to Ranger. "I suppose we could leave you here. Maybe a bit more ragged than normal. But I know you'll come for ya little friend," Ti said running his hand down my cheek. I shuddered. Ranger shook his head sadly. "She's dangerous. I wouldn't wish that curse upon you," Ranger said. Ti and his men laughed. Ranger looked at me and said, "Raina don't do it. Please don't do it." I watched his eyes. They were telling me the exact opposite then what he was saying. I closed my eyes and heated my skin. The men holding me let go in a howl as their hands burned red. In a flash of movement I had all the men thrown to the ground. I was surprised how little thought it took to do such a large action. Not to mention time it should of taken me to cast the spell. I looked at Ranger who was still standing, he smiled at me and signaled that we should move on before the men woke up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At last we settled into a camping spot. Ranger built the fire while I went and looked for herbs that would taste good in a soup. After we both ate dinner we sat across from each other looking at the fire. After a few minutes Ranger broke the silence. "So why does Y'ata want you? Besides the fact that you are a Mage," he said. I sat quietly, he was actually asking the question I thought he would never ask. I cleared my throat and started with how you were at Warrior Training then ran away and how I ran from the army. Then me becoming your spy, and all the events that led up to the kidnap of princess I'talia. Strange how I hadn't thought of her for such a long time. When I had mentioned that fact Ranger stopped me and said in a shocked voice, "You actually kidnapped the princess?" I nodded. "Get some rest we'll be leaving early," he said then he stood and went to start his look out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I closed my eye's. Oh what a scene to come before my eyes! Sister why haven't you told me how bad things really are? No its not your fault. Why was I so blind? I saw you. After I had been seeing my visions without comprehending I opened up for full understanding. I can't believe it. Forgive me, forgive me. I feel so . . . I'm sorry. How could I have been so heartless. I'm coming for you. I don't care what pain I suffer. It will all be penitence for the things I have forced you to endure. I could have ended it. I should have come and rescued you from the very beginning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yours in pitiful sorrow,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have taken a rest stop so I will write you one last time before I send this letter. After I had woken from the knowledge of you in danger I went to Ranger and told him I would be leaving immediately for the Tower of Deth. He gave a sly smile. "I'm coming with you. But we have to find the Princess. I don't care how much you say you trust this Luc. I want to be sure that we have her and that she's safe. Well hurry and help me pack up camp. We need to get started if we want to get to your sister in time," he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked at Ranger and I was so grateful that he understood me and what I had to do. Then with out really knowing what I was doing I ran to Ranger and gave him a hug and a kiss on the cheek. I immediately turned to pack up camp to avoid an awkward moment. Though I chanced a glance back and he was giving me a quizzical look. Sister I know this is not the time, but I do like Ranger as a person. He's a good friend. Be comforted that we are on our way to rescue you. And find Luc and the princess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The more I've thought about it the more I wonder why Ranger wants to find I'talia? And those men who wanted his allegiance? This is becoming very confusing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;Raina.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-8919079876809837559?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/8919079876809837559/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=8919079876809837559' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8919079876809837559'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8919079876809837559'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/dear-itaira-what-is-wrong-with-you-snap.html' title='23'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-2251806985322998803</id><published>2008-11-24T09:22:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-24T09:41:08.596-08:00</updated><title type='text'>22</title><content type='html'>&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dear Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Luc's not here. I need him. I'm well. Scared. No torture yet. Nothing but the dronings of Sol and the darkness inescapably trapped inside these four walls. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; I think Y'ata's gone. Gi's here. He scares me. Everything scares me. I'm not supposed to be scared, Raina! He tries to get me to talk. I don't. He doesn't hurt me though. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt; Yours,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-family:arial;"&gt;    I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Luc's still not here. I want him here. Gi's gone now.  He was going to let me escape. He said he would come get me last night. He never came. The guards said he left yesterday. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt; I need Luc. Where is he? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;~I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;I need Luc! I need him to tell me everything is going to be okay. I need his smile! I need him! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: arial;"&gt;~'Tair&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-2251806985322998803?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/2251806985322998803/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=2251806985322998803' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/2251806985322998803'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/2251806985322998803'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/22.html' title='22'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-6525641570717225059</id><published>2008-11-19T14:43:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-17T20:19:34.388-08:00</updated><title type='text'>21</title><content type='html'>Dear sister,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don't you dare die on me again, I'll personally kill you if you do. You scared me so bad. I can't go through emotional trauma like that right now! Please hold in there. If not for me, for &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;Luc&lt;/span&gt;. I know he likes you. He talked very . . . fondly of you when he was here. And I did give him permission to fall in love with you. And don't you dare wish to be any different than who you are. But please don't you die on me. I cried in your letter as you were dying and I cried right in front of Ranger. Do you have any idea how embarrassing that was? Its over now right? Just don't you ever scare me like that again. Please, please, regain a hold on life. I need you more than you will ever know. Don't give in to boredom it will all be alright.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Say hello to Sol for me. Now that you are feeling better you should listen to Sol. He knows the way out (possibly), and if you listen to him he might help you escape (maybe). But please listen to him. Sister I am very worried about you. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; must be planing something with you. You must get out of there, you must! I was so mad when &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; held you in the air! He was either infusing you with strength to survive until your health picked up or he was searching your memories. Memories about me. Tell me what exactly made you afraid when he was staring at you? I need to know to be sure of what he was doing. And what thoughts were you talking about? I'm confused and I wish to know. And as to your question about him wanting me so much I have no idea. There is an old story that I've heard around the camp fires in these small villages. The story goes something like this:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;A young but old &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; will arise strong and confused, calm but nervous, sure but unsure, the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; will overthrow the evil &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;Mages&lt;/span&gt; of the time and help bring peace. Look for this &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; close to the one who will bring true peace or deliverance. Remember, part friend, part enemy, part beautiful, part fearful. Look for the day when the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; will bring balance and help bring peace, though the one with true diliverence will be shuned from almost all. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think it's rather false and just a wish. But maybe Y'ata fears I'm that &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;Mage&lt;/span&gt; who will bring down the evil &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;Mages&lt;/span&gt;. I think its funny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well to speak on lighter things and to keep my mind from wondering I'll tell you of what Ranger and I have been up to. Hm--where to start. Last week after I sent you the letter Ranger and I continued on our way towards another town. I guess Ranger has been traveling from town to town for years. Sometimes he'll teach me more swordsmanship. He's been using a sword for fifteen years or more. He's so good. Any how, each town we visit villages the girls flutter at his passing and frown at mine. Funny how it also works in reverse. The young men smile when I pass and give dirty looks to Ranger as he passes. We tease each other about it all the time. We have so much fun together. We talk like we've known each other for years, and I love it. I don't think I've enjoyed someones company as much as his since . . . yours. I haven't been able to find out why &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_10"&gt;Y'ata&lt;/span&gt; is after Ranger every time I bring it up he switches topics. I wish I knew why but I'm content to leave that subject alone for the present. I never knew that it could be so much fun to work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the last village we went to I was helping an old lady. She was so funny. I don't know why every one insists on making the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_11"&gt;connection&lt;/span&gt; that Ranger isn't married and neither am I, or at least the older people comment on it. This old lady asked me if I was married and I said no. Then she asked if I was engaged. And again I said no. This old lady was feeling very inquisitive and asked if I've ever had an offer of &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_12"&gt;marriage&lt;/span&gt;. I was about to say no when I realized that day on the farm when Aunt told me and when I had to talk to &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_13"&gt;Carcon&lt;/span&gt;. So I said yes. The old lady then turned me around and looked in my eyes and said,"Good thing you said no. Ranger is a good man." She then didn't talk to me again. I don't get it. Good I said no but then why put in that "Ranger is a good man"? I still don't get it. Well I have fallen in love. But with whom you'll never guess. It's the people. I thought it would be impossible to care for so many people, but I do. And I have Ranger to blame for it. Though I hate to admit it, he was right. It is important to care about the people. I've seen so many refugees from all the &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-corrected" id="SPELLING_ERROR_14"&gt;rebellions&lt;/span&gt; going around that I can't help but wonder that there's a better way to make things right. Rather than tearing apart the normal people. There has to be!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Until we meet anew,&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. I'm sure &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_15"&gt;Luc's&lt;/span&gt; fine. He's probably just taking it nice and slow with the princess. I'm sorry this letter isn't very long. I've been busy. Well good luck. And don't ever die on me again! I hope this finds you in good health. I miss you.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-6525641570717225059?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/6525641570717225059/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=6525641570717225059' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/6525641570717225059'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/6525641570717225059'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/dear-sister-dont-you-dare-die-on-me.html' title='21'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-6353438727287786172</id><published>2008-11-17T01:14:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-18T05:20:49.553-08:00</updated><title type='text'>20</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dear Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Greetings from the land of Gaol! Haven't heard a thing from Luc. Maybe I'm dead. I really don't know. I've been here years. Thousands of years! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;About five hundred years ago, I sat on my little cot, thinking and eating the scraps that had been thrown into me that morning, when my thoughts were broken by the sound of an approaching visitor. My heart was beating loudly and I was so excited to finally see someone! Imagine my dismay when I found that my new gaol partner was to be Sol. At first I was only sad because I thought that must mean that something had happened to Luc but when I learned that he was safe and that Sol had let himself be caught, I was in for another nasty feeling. Annoyance.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sol has been attempting to teach me more lessons. The occasional times I do listen, he doesn't make any sense. He says he needs to teach me but all he really does is ramble on. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But I get so lonely that I don't always mind his presence. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Raina, I'm dying. I don't say this out of some melodramatic fantasy. I can feel my body wasting away. The water we get is little and the food even less. I see Sol's glances and I know that he knows it too.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I've had a lot of time to think. I'm not afraid to leave this world. Only you. And Luc. And Benk. My friends. I only wish I could convey to you how much you mean to me. Don't ever forget me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I don't wish to be melancholy. Perhaps in dying I can foil the King's plans. Perhaps this is the best good I can do for our cause. I will not be used against my people. It's better this way.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I will always love you. You are my greatest friend and my dearest sister. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Yours Always,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Y' a t a i s b a c k . S o l w i l l w r i t e f o r m e.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Y'ata returned yesterday evening. Sol was rambling on. (I was not rambling. I was quoting Tessennon.) I am afraid I have been drained of much of my strength and I lay on the small cot, hardly moving. We were startled out of our nonsensical thoughts of escape (Mine were not nonsensical) by the opening of the prison door.&lt;br /&gt;The wind rushed in and I was certain I had finally died. The light was so bright and the air began to circulate and I actually smiled. My smile vanished the moment I recognized the figure in the door. I struggled to sit up, refusing to give the impression of a broken carcass to this devil of a mage.&lt;br /&gt;Before I had the time or strength to lift myself, Y'ata rushed to me and seized my arms in his hands and lifted me in the air with inhuman strength. He didn't say anything but just stared at me with the look of a madman. As suddenly as he had lifted me, he dropped me back onto the fragile cot causing it to break, which in any other situation would have been highly humorous.&lt;br /&gt;He quickly left and we have not seen him since. I can still feel his hands on my arms and his eyes scanning my face and I still tremble with the thoughts. I'm afraid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Forgive me. I'm doing much better. We have been sent in good food and clean water and I feel as if I have had a grand feast. I don't know what Y'ata has in store for us but it must be something entirely evil if it has got him to do anything slightly good in preparation for it.&lt;br /&gt;Sol has been lecturing me again on courage. He thinks it's good that I'm afraid, saying I must now overcome that. I think Y'ata has already unconsciuosly subjected me to the worst torture: Sol.&lt;br /&gt;Well, that is a bit melodramtic. I cannot deny that I am slightly glad he is here. I am not so lonely and some of his ramblings are actually soothing and do wonders at putting me to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;So, what the life you lead sister! I used to think it would be grand to be in gaol, prisoner of the King, ah what the adventure! But it is quite the contrary and it is those who do not get caught that have all the adventures.&lt;br /&gt;I cannot think why Y'ata is so bent on getting you. I am certain you are very skilled but why should he waste so much time on you? I don't get him. And did you ever figure out why he was specifically after Ranger? He sounds like a nice guy, but I don't get him either. I don't get much right now. The further I get entagled in these political matters the more my mind spins. I came into this knowing exactly what I was going to do and how everything would work out. But everything has become so tangled and I don't know what I'm supposed to do. I wish I could think clearly! Mayhap I've been drugged. I don't know. I don't know anything right now.&lt;br /&gt;I wish Luc would come. I always thought I would be the one to save myself but I just want someone to rescue me! I never thought I'd be the damsel in distress, but by my bow I want my prince to come!&lt;br /&gt;My mind wanders. I love your letters and I pray for your safety.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yours in gaol,&lt;br /&gt;'Tair&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S.&lt;br /&gt;Do you really think Luc could ever love me? Agh! I don't want to sound like a schoolgirl. I admit, I like Luc but he is so good. I don't think I will ever deserve someone half as good as him. If I were only more like you! Maybe then he would love. But I'm not. I'm only me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;P.S.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I'm scared for Luc. What do you think could have happened to him? Where is he? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-6353438727287786172?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/6353438727287786172/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=6353438727287786172' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/6353438727287786172'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/6353438727287786172'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/20.html' title='20'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-5768608027486076584</id><published>2008-11-13T14:57:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-17T20:21:21.945-08:00</updated><title type='text'>19</title><content type='html'>'Tair,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What will I ever do with you? Now I know why you always had to stay home. You needed me to get you out of trouble. Sister how could you let your pride get in the way? Do you not know what this is going to do to me? Not to mention they might torture you and I can't handle the thought of that. I'll think of some way to get you out of there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I surprise even my self sometimes. I just had a brilliant beyond brilliant idea. I can't believe I thought about it when I wasn't even really trying to. I put a spell on this letter so only you can read it. So here's my idea, I . . . I shouldn't even be thinking about this. Alright, I'll kidnap Princess I'talia. It'll be so easy. How could the King not realize the opportunity he just placed in my hands? I have been practicing with Master Sotur'i again and I have learned so many spells that it seems that Master Sotur'i was holding back. I tried to duel Sotur'i the other day and he beat me so badly it was shocking. But from that I have improved greatly, so I should be able to take any one on in a fight. I can't believe I'm going to do this. I . . . this is insane. This is something that you would come up with-not me. I will have to leave everything behind but you can't expect me to do nothing. I know you would storm the tower if it meant saving me. Sister I won't leave you to rot. I hope I am justified in my decision. I will write later telling you of my success.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sister, I'm in a forest I can't say where but just know that I am well and so is I'talia. Though she is a little discomforted. I mean who wouldn't. I'm sure you've heard of her capture by now but I thought I'd give you the true version. I had told my contacts I was leaving and probably wouldn't return so I got final messages, none of which were very helpful. Early the next morning I packed up some of my belongings and sent them to the place I was going to head for after I had the Princess. I then took off my disguise, I can not tell you how nice it felt to look in the mirror and just see me. I had thought I'd lost my self. I've been called R'ay for the past while and I have to say I prefer being called Raina. I put on my Mages cloak and pulled up the hood. I snuck out of the inn I had been staying in and sat in the town main square waiting for the sun to rise and with it the people. I sat in the square for several hours. I had figured out that the Princess took a tour of the town every second day of the second week. It happened to be that day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat in contemplation, I watched as the baker warmed his breads and as the beggars came out of their ally ways and sat themselves in the place that would offer them the best advantage of getting money. The young market slaves came early so as to have the ingredients for their masters breakfast. The worker builders carrying their heavy hammers and ax's and other building equipment headed towards the new section of the city. Strangely no one paid me any attention. Some people even bumped into me as the day wore on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Around two in the afternoon I'talia showed up. Today she was with Gi, Benk, and Master Sotur'i. I had of course suspected all of them to be there. I had seen it before from my foresight. I soon was able to spot the guards and saw my opportunity. I'talia had stopped to talk to a young women of obvious high standing, the rest of the group waited. They had passed me by and I was now fairly close to Master Sotur'i. I wasn't using any magic so he couldn't sense me. In a sudden burst of power I lunged into the air and before Sotur'i could do anything I knocked him out with the hilt of my dagger. I now crouched where Sotur'i had stood. Every one spun around staring. I heightened my strength, and from that increased my speed, and ran forward grabbing I'talia and bringing her to stand away from every one else. I put my dagger to her neck and told no one to move or else she dies immediately. The guards who had half way drawn their swords stopped. Silence enveloped the square. Then Gi straightened up and said to me, "Mage Raina, I presume? If your anything like your sister I'taira then I highly doubt that you would actually kill the Princess." His men started forward. "You miss judge me Gi," I said. And with that I pushed the dagger harder into I'talia's neck causing a spot of blood to appear on my dagger. The men stopped. I turned to Benk and said, "She says she's sorry. She's very sorry Benk." Benk looked confused but I know it was just to fool the others, I could see in his eyes that he understood. While I said this Gi must have signaled to I'talia to pull my hood down because as soon as I turned to Gi my hood had been yanked off. Obviously it was so that people could identify what I really looked like. I couldn't do anything about this but pull the Princess closer and press the dagger harder. She gasped giving the first sign of fear. I could see surprise in the eyes of those around. I don't think it is much of a surprise that we look so much a like except for our hair but it seems everyone else does. I felt like I had enough socializing so I shot a small piece of paper through the air which landed at Benks feet. "Benk come alone with what I ask, and follow the directions from the place outlined in the note. If you don't you'll find her," I nodded to I'talia, "dead in the place I've indicated. Or at least you'll find whats left of her." With that I said a spell that sent the both of us through the air. We landed a little distance out of town where I promptly knocked out I'talia. I then traveled with her into the Mysterious Magical Forest, which is forbidden and we are probably a two days journey into the forest. Well that's the story. I hope you approve. But it was done and was had to be done. But I did have the best intentions in mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More recent:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew it! I knew it, I knew it! Well that's taking a little too much credit upon myself. After all I saw in the future that he would come and he came! Luc, he's here. So the princess and I were sitting down, she in denial, me in triumph. When the rock she was sitting on moved. She jumped up and screamed. Running as far from the camp as my spell would let her go. I watched the rock roll and walked over to where it came from. I looked down and there was a young man. I had expected Sol to accompany him but it was just Luc and Weed. I helped Luc out of the hole and Weed jumped up and went to sniffing and slithering around camp. He is so beautiful, Weed is I mean. No description could ever prepare someone to meet a creature like Weed. I welcomed Luc into camp and told him I had been waiting for him. I made dinner while he sat and rested and the princess started to edge back in closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After dinner was ready we all sat down to a-- fine meal. Luc seemed exhausted from his trip and the princess refused to eat. I have to tell you what I did. I didn't really mean to be that rude but the princess was being such a prat that I think she deserved it. I walked over to her with her dinner and offered it to her. "I think you poisoned it," I'talia said. "Why would I want to poison you when I can trade you for something?"I said. But she stuck her nose in the air and refused to eat. "Have it your way, I serve meals only at certain times and I guess you don't want it," I said. And with that I flipped over her plate and threw it on the ground. She looked hungrily at the spoiled food. Luc smiled. He always does doesn't he.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that night when the princess was asleep I decided to talk with Luc and see what had really happened. He told me how you ran off and how they were forced to hide to keep from being captured. Apparently Sol is not yet satisfied with what you have learned and decided to stay. Luc would get serious at some small brief parts but for the most he was smiling. Always smiling. I think he would make a perfect match for you. He is after all your complete opposite. You have to decide between Gi and Luc, I personally like Luc better. He might not be quite as gorgeous as Gi is, but he makes up for it by his charismatic personality. I like him and I'm happy for you both. You could teach him how to fight and he could teach you some humility. I give you my permission to like him. You can also like Gi, if you have to. Well good night.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You won't believe what happened! I'll have to start at the beginning. I was in a Mage's sleep which means my body's resting but my mind stays awake and alert. I sat up in a start. The future I saw too frightening to believe. Y'ata was coming. He was coming for me. He didn't care if it killed I'talia. He wanted me. An apprentice who had over powered her Master, who had fled from a army, and kidnapped a princess with no consequence to herself. I had accidentally woken up Weed who looked at me strangely. I crawled over to Luc and lightly shook his shoulder. He opened his eyes and sat up and, again, smiled. "Luc I need you to take I'talia to a safe place where you can watch over her and trade her for my sister. I'll try to catch up but . . . Y'ata is coming. He's coming for me. I'll leave immediately. But you two should leave as soon as possible," I said. Luc nodded and went around packing up camp. I walked over to I'talia knelt down and started to bind her hands with rope that I had. She woke up and looked at me tiredly. "Princess your leaving camp, with Luc. He'll take good care of you," I said pulling her to her feet. She looked between Luc and me. Luc smiled at her, having finished cleaning up camp and moved the rock standing next to the opening in the ground. Luc took her by the elbow and lowered her in after Weed. "Good luck Luc, and here are the direction for the trading. I might not be able to be there on time so I'll need you to do it. Or not to do it, I'm not sure that it will work ." "Good luck your self," Luc said giving me another smile. Then I couldn't help it so I said, "Luc just to let you know you have my permission to fall in love with my sister." I think that would be the first time I have ever seen a man blush so red. I had the smile that time. And you can't be mad at me because your in prison and need to be thinking positively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stood there for a moment then fled for my life. I have never ran so fast. I ran for all I was worth. If I had used magic it would have been far too easy for Y'ata to track me. So I ran. I had my Mage's cloak about me to keep me in the shadows. I ran into a clearing with a small spring and needed to stop for a drink. I was so tired. While I was in the middle of drinking a man sprinted from the opposite side of the clearing very much out of breath. We both looked at each other both breathing heavily when a Mage appeared out from behind the man. He ran to where I stood and we looked at each other and the Mage just laughed. It was so insane sounding that I could feel my hairs prickle at the sound. The man in an out of breath voice said quietly to me, "I'm s-sorry . . . I brought Y'ata here. I was . . . was running and . . . and I'm sorry I found you." I had controlled my breathing by now. "He's after you? I thought he was after me," I said. The man looked up at me again the Y'ata broke lauged. "I was looking for the both of you," Y'ata said. "Raina, Raina, thought you could run from me did you?" Y'ata paused to laugh again. "Ranger meet my new apprentice Raina." The man's eyes locked with mine, his full of accusatory. I felt awful under that look so I said to Y'ata, "I will die before I become your apprentice."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An ugly smirk curled the ends of Y'ata's lips. "You don't have to die, I could just kill your sister." "You wouldn't dare!" I yelled at him. By now the man whom Y'ata called Ranger had control of his breath and leaned close to me and whispered, "You take right, I'll take left." He paused then yelled, "Go!" I ran at Y'ata throwing spell after spell in his direction. I whipped out my sword and swung it at Y'ata's figure, but my blade bit into wood. I had hit a tree as did Ranger. Y'ata was in the air looking furious. "You both dare to try and stand against me?" he said. I opened up my mind to the future and I saw the spell Y'ata was going to throw at me so I said the counter the mere second before he cast the actual spell. He glared at me and said, "We must extinguish our foresight or else we won't have half a decent fight." I could feel his withdraw of power. I pulled my sword lose from the tree and I turned off my foresight. I slunck slowly over to Ranger and whispered, "You distract with the sword." Ranger nodded and ran forward. I protected Ranger from any spells that Y'ata was throwing at him and now they were in combat. Ranger is such a good fighter. Anyways it was an amazing fight. I threw spells at Y'ata and finally with the two of us working together Y'ata had to with draw. He screamed back at us viciously, "I'll be back, and not alone." He then disappeared in a flash of light. I became suddenly weak and my legs wobbled dangerously beneath me. Ranger ran to my side, "Come on we need to keep moving."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so we did. We probably walked two or three miles before I collapsed and passed out. I guess the spells that I warded off from Ranger were extremely strong and had zapped me of my strength. That usually doesn't happen unless you the spells that you are blocking are too strong for your magic. So I was out and when I finally came to it was dark and Ranger was sitting next to a small fire. "How long have I been asleep?" I asked him. "About two days." He said. "Two days. That long?"I asked. He nodded. "Are feeling alright?" he said. "I feel fine right now." "Good. Are you ready for some food?" he asked. I smiled and said, "Yes please." It was then that I noticed that I still had my hood on. I had put a spell on it so that it couldn't be removed. So Ranger had no idea what I looked like. He handed me a plate of some sort of meat and a mush thing to the side of it. I thankfully excepted it and removed the part of my hood that hid my mouth. I bowed my head so that he couldn't see my face. Between bites I surveyed him. We'd been so busy during our fight against Y'ata that I hadn't even seen what he looked like. He has dark, longish (but not too long), sandy blond hair, with a small curl to it. Bright blue eyes that are so clear that you can almost see every feeling he feels through them. He's strong in build with a strong prominent jaw line and a perfect smile. I'm sure that no person could look as perfect as he does.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back into the story, he watched me in silence for a minute then said, "I tried to take your hood off so you could breath but it wouldn't come off so I left it. Is it made out of material that easy to breath out of?" I nodded. "Why do you wear it?" Ranger asked. "It's part of being a Mage." "Ah, I forgot you were a Mage. Why else would Y'ata want you as an apprentice?" he said. I went back to eating. "Well we should probably introduce ourselves properly since we'll be traveling with each other for a while,"Ranger said. "What? Why would we travel together?" I asked. "Well Y'ata is planning to come back and we do make a very good team." I couldn't believe it, he wanted safety of a Mage. "I suppose that will be alright," I said a little uncertain. "My name is . . . Raina." I had thought of not telling him my name but then he had heard Y'ata say it. "Nice to meet you Raina. People call me Ranger." He said inclining his head in a small sort of bow. I was done eating so I pulled the cloth back around my mouth. "Do you also wear that hood because your disfigured?" Ranger asked. I laughed, I couldn't believe how straight forward he was. "No of course not. But since were getting more personal, why do the people call you Ranger?" He looked thoughtful for a moment then said, "You'll find out tomorrow. But for now you should get some rest. I'll take the first watch." He walked away into the woods. I lay back down and opened my mind to be flooded with the future. I let my body relax once again. For some reason I trusted Ranger. After I had taken my shift and he'd gotten some rest, the sun rose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We traveled a short distance to the top of a hill where there was a view such as I have never seen. Burnt buildings, black crops, lone crisp trees. How can one prepare ones self for a sight so deadening? We stood in silence for several minutes. Ranger turned away and headed further up along the ridge to the less burnt area and motioned me to follow. When we came to the top of the ridge it sloped down into a little green valley spotted with houses. "These are the people the fires didn't kill." Ranger said. "I spend all my time caring for the forests and ancient life. Sometimes working with robbers and then other times helping the people who survive the rampage of the rebels." "Wait that fire back there was started by the rebels?" I asked, shocked that we, who fought for a good cause, could do such a thing. "All will be revealed in time. For now I hope you will help me serve the every day hero's." He said heading toward the little village. He stopped and turned around. "Raina, " he said. "Your going to have to take your hood off or people will suspect you as an evil magician." I frowned I could see the trickery in his eyes. Very clever. But then again people would think that wouldn't they? So I unwrapped my hood and stuffed it into the back of the pack Ranger had helped me to make. My hair obscured my face so he couldn't see it. I swung around looking him straight in the eyes. He gave no reaction like so many other people usually do. But I could see in his eyes that he was surprised how pretty I was. I smiled causing him to smile with me. He lead the way down to the village and that's were our journey started.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we went inside the village Ranger was immediately surrounded by little boys the eldest probably twelve. They all called his names each one telling him how they were the best at swords since he left. I looked around while he was busy with the little boy's and saw young girls emerging from every house. I could tell that they had just ran a brush through their hair trying to look as good as they could for Ranger. I smiled. They walked to each other and started to whisper excitedly until their gazes fell upon me. I could feel the hate from each one of those girls, the envy. It felt awful I was about to shrink away when one of the older women who had gotten through the swarm of boys asked Ranger who I was. Ranger grabbed my arm softly and said loudly for everyone to hear, "This is my fighting partner and soon to be fellow ranger." I shot him a glance at this, I had no intention of becoming a ranger. He pushed his way through the crowed and past the girls who fluttered at his passing. He lead me to a discrepant house and past it into a field. An old man sat on a broken ground tiller. He looked up when he saw Ranger and smiled. "Ranger my dear boy! Come to help me again have ya?" Ranger returned the smile and said, "I'm not good with fixing materials but my friend Raina is very talented in that area. She'll help you fix anything that needs to be fixed. When she's done helping you will you bring her to the town square?" The old man nodded and stood up. Ranger left and I didn't know what to do. The old man looked me over and said, "You must be one of those magic folk. Well . . . no use fighting about that. Help me fix this blasted tool and we'll move on from there." And so I went up to it having no idea what I was supposed to do. I recognized it from our farm and said the words that would hopefully put the tiller to rights. The old man looked over it once it was done and nodded and told me to follow him. I swear I fixed every thing that man owned. But the last thing I fixed was a rocking chair for his old wife who had to lay in bed because her rocking chair didn't work. He asked me to fix the rocking chair instead of telling me to fix it like he had done with the other stuff. I spent most of the day in that manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All in all I actually liked doing that work. After he couldn't think of anything else for me to fix he started to lead me back to the city. And since it was a far walk he started up a conversation. "Raina, that's what he called ya right?" I nodded. He contiued, "Are ya married?" I shook my head. "How long ya know the young Ranger?" "Not very long." I said. The old man kept asking me questions about myself that I almost regretted being alone with him. But at length we reached the village. Ranger was playing with the little boys while the girls watched and giggled at him. I can't believe we used to be as immature as those girls. I'm glad we grew up. Well as soon as I came close Ranger called out making everyone become silent. It must be that every time he opens his mouth people listen. "Boy's do want to see a real fight?" he said. The boys cheered and even the young men who had been standing a little far off perked up at that. "Raina will you be so kind as to engage in a sword fight with me?" I looked at him uncertain and realized that I had placed my weapon in the ground like I usually do, I wasn't sure if he wanted me to have such a grand display of magic. Ranger nodded seeming to perceive my thoughts and we circled around each other. He took lunges, which, with my enhanced speed, I was able to dodge out of the way and after a few attempts at that I summoned my sword from the ground. Ooo's and Ahh's rippled across the crowed as my sword blocked his. I reached out and grasped my weapon and we started to fight. It was so relaxing. We weren't trying to kill each other or teach something we were merely showing the art that we both cared for. Our movements were percise and we seemed to move as if in a dance, perfectly synchronized. We knew what the other would do and correlated our actions to counter the attacks. We finished after several minutes and the crowd was in silence. I looked over at the girls who stood with mouths open, gawking at the fact that I had sword played with their hero. Ranger and I bowed to each other and the boys ran up to the both of us telling us their favorite moves that we had done. After we spent the night there we left early in the morning and just travled. Ranger explained to me that there are two types of heros. Heros of man and heros of the world. This explanation will surprise you. Heros of men are those who end up in history books but heros of the world are those who in meekness serve to provide and save their families and all they hold dear. Ranger is a very interesting person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope you are safe sister. I pray that your out of prison. I hope Sol isn't driving you crazy. I also hope Luc is safe. If you know anything about him and Princess I'talia or what's going on I would love to hear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love as always,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-5768608027486076584?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/5768608027486076584/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=5768608027486076584' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5768608027486076584'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5768608027486076584'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/tair-what-will-i-ever-do-with-you-now-i.html' title='19'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-9108829907054767828</id><published>2008-11-13T01:24:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-13T04:08:19.142-08:00</updated><title type='text'>18</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dearest Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;May I live to see another day. May I live to hear your beautiful scoldings. May I live to fight another fight! May I live to taste my first kiss! May I live to regret what has passed.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;I know not whether laws be right, Or whether laws be wrong; All that we know who lie in gaol Is that the wall is strong; And that each day is like a year, A year whose days are long.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Do you remember the tales of Kaun? The tales of the songs we used to sing as children and how they came to be? I remember sitting in the old cellar, pretending I was in gaol for starting the Rebellion, endlessly singing that mournful strain. What goes around, comes around. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;A small shaft of sunlight beams in through the barred window high above my head, giving me sufficient light to lay before you the events of these last days.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I lay awake some hours that night we camped by the Tower. It loomed large and solitary in the open space and seemed to grow in the moonlight. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Near mid night, I heard the voices of Luc and Sol, sitting near the embers of the camp fire. Here is what I heard of their conversation. I only include it so that perhaps you will understand Luc a bit more. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"What have you learned of Emlyn?" Sol asked.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc's voice was sad and I could imagine his face, one of those rare times that sorrow shadows his bright eyes. "Nothing. I've searched for months, Uncle. But she is gone." He must have dropped his head in his hands for these last words were muffled. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Ah..." Sol was silent for a moment. "So it would seem." Another pause. "It was a good six years ago that you came to me last. You told me you were setting out on your journey to become a hero and a Warrior. How did it go?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc laughed softly. But his laugh died out quickly and he waited a moment to answer.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Long ago I yearned to be a hero without knowing, in truth, what a hero was. Now, perhaps, I understand it a little better. A grower of turnips or a shaper of clay, a farmer or a king--every man is a hero if he strives more for others than for himself alone." He began to speak but his words caught in his throat. He tried again. "Emlyn showed me that. Did you know that she came with me on that journey? She insisted that a hero needed a page, just like the old stories." I could hear his usual smile in his voice. "But she was the one to become a hero. She was the one that opened my eyes to the heroes around me. We would spend weeks in one place, Emlyn insisting that a hero needed to fix all the problems he could, but in truth, each place we stopped, I was the one that got fixed, while Emlyn did the fixing for others. And everywhere she went, she left a trail of sunshine and I saw how it changed people, more than any conquering Warrior can. I decided that it would be better for me to become like Emlyn than any of the Warriors of old. The real heroes are the ones that save lives, not destroy them.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"We met Aunt Mor'en in Fre'gard and Emlyn got so close to Zel that I didn't have the heart to tear her away. I never made it to Warrior Training. And I didn't become the hero that I first set out to be. But I did change. And I'm still changing. I only wish I could do to people what Emlyn did. The world lost one of their greatest hero's when they lost Emlyn." His voice cracked and I pressed my ear against my pillow, a few solitary tears of sympathy leaking from my eyes, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;sorry for intruding on such a private conversation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I fell asleep with a smile on my face though, the by-product of Luc's enthusiasm and countless smiles.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The fateful day dawned cold and bright. I was confronted by Sol early in my preparations. I groaned at his presence but turned to face him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Good morning, Sol." I said in the brightest tone I could muster. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He just grunted and stared me down. I stared right back and we stood there for a good minute.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Are you afraid?" The question startled me and I nearly laughed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Old man, I haven't been afraid for years. There's no point in starting now." A bit cocky, but saying it helped to quench the &lt;em&gt;small &lt;/em&gt;bit of fear in my gut.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Then you are a fool." There was no smile in his voice and I saw a shadow flit across his face. I remained silent, unsure how to answer to that accusation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Lesson five: Courage." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Already mastered, old man." Now I was overdoing the cocky role a bit much.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;His eyes closed and he pressed his fingertips together. "Courage is resistance to fear, mastery of fear, not &lt;em&gt;absence&lt;/em&gt; of fear." He walked away and I just shook my head. What a weirdo!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I finished stretching myself and doing all I could to mentally prepare myself for a duel that seemed every moment to grow in size.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc had gone into the Tower to fix the details of the duel with Y'ata and I was anxious when he took so long to return. I sat on a stump, attempting to "master the fear" inside me. I calmed myself and put myself in a trancelike state, imagining every detail of the coming fight, a trick I had taught myself and one that has never failed to keep me focused. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sol was doing some type of "meditation" in his tent, most likely asleep, and I was completely alone, facing the Tower and waiting for Luc to return and call me to duel.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My legs suddenly cramped and I stood, attempting to stretch them out and get the blood flowing. I was stomping around when I nearly stomped on Benk's toes. He seemed to appear out of thin air and I was speechless at his sudden appearance. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My first impulse was to embrace my old friend but I quickly recalled to remembrance his hated profession and our strict difference of feelings and opinions in a highly important matter.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; He smiled very slightly and motioned for me to be silent when I opened my mouth. I could sense his discomfort and I gained confidence in knowing that I was in my "territory" and he was the intruder.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Just listen to me Tair." His voice was level and businesslike. We were both aware of our differences and knew that it would just be a waste of time to try and patch it up. You know, besides you, he is the only one that has taken to calling me Tair?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; Anyway, "We don't have a lot of time." He glanced around and I saw his eyes focus on the Tower door. "The King knows you're here. He had Y'ata set up this whole "duel" thing, knowing that if you were still alive Mor'en was sure to find you, desperate to save her daughter." He grimaced. "I have told you time and again that you must not take everything by it's face value!" We both couldn't help from smiling as we thought on the times that he had tried to teach me the ways of the Spy and in a lot of ways told me more than I should rightly know. "But that's beside the point. The whole thing is rigged. You may be able to go through a decent fight, but the King will be waiting to set the trap. His entire force is on his way here and a tse-tse fly wouldn't be able to escape. You've got to go now!" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; We heard the big Tower door swing open and he stepped into the shadows of the trees. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Please Tair! You've got to get out!" He seemed in earnest but something stopped me. I realize now that what I took to be intuition was nothing more than pride. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I glanced behind me and saw Luc coming closer. "Go away Benk." I turned my back on him but he would not leave so easily. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He came up to me, leaving himself open to Luc seeing him, and grasped my arm, turning me to face him. I could see Luc hurrying foward and Benk spoke quickly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Tair, I don't know who you think I've turned into, but you must know that I'm not going to leave you here to die! It's a trap! Just listen to me!" I yanked my arm away from him and delivered a good slap. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"GO. AWAY." I could not keep the tears from coming and he must have taken that for a weakening. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;By this time Luc was beside me. He put his hand on my arm and gave me a questioning look, his eyes full of worry. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc turned to Benk and I was afraid there would be a messy confrontation. Luc is not the most skilled fighter, but neither is Benk and I don't think either of them would have hesitated in starting such a duel of honor.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But fate intervened. Or rather, Sol did. I had completely forgotten about him and his appearance startled me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He turned his penetrating glance on Benk. "Young man, what could possibly have enticed you to come here?" Benk must have seen that Sol seemed to be in charge and he directed his case there.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"I'taira is my friend and I have come to warn her. This duel is a trap and the King is waiting to catch her. You must all leave now."  He was composed but earnest.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; Sol stared him down and he stood under it admirably. After a moment Sol turned to Luc. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Pack up camp." Luc obeyed instantly and I was left to face Sol&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"What!?" My voice screeched out. Something snapped in me. "He's a spy! The King's right hand man!" I nearly yelled, my finger pointing to his chest. "How can you believe him?!"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sol watched me calmly and then turned to pack up his things. I found myself alone, Benk having disappeared, apparently confident that I would leave with Sol and Luc. But my blood was running high and my pride had been pricked. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; I stomped my way to the Tower, passing by Luc but heedless of his protestations. I burst into the Tower and nearly smacked into Y'ata. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He is a tall and well built man, with graying hair and amber eyes. I stepped back to give myself room and then, with eyes blazing, I confronted the Mage. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Mage Y'ata," I bowed slightly. "Let us begin." He smiled, a rather sickly sight, and the doors behind me swung shut. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; The room was circular and empty, the perfect spot for a duel. The ceiling was high, but short enough to convey that there was another room on top. I inspected the space with my eyes, storing it in my memory and then nodded that I was ready. He handed me a beautifully jewelled blade and I hefted it in my hands, getting used to it. I find jewelled weapons silly things, but there was no denying that this blade was beautiful. It dazzled the eyes and I already felt as though I had been put under a spell.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; I shook myself free of the feeling and we both circled the room and then, saluting each other, began. The fight was long and troublesome, but no magic was involved. With you as my sister, I believe I have some sort of sense of magic and I felt nothing and I actually gained. But so did he. I would gain ground, confident that I could end the whole thing soon and then he would push back the attack. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;To make a long fight short, neither won. As you must have guessed, the King came bursting in the doors in the second hour and I was surrounded. I fought as best I could but I was dry of strength and with a bop on the head, I was out. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; I found myself in this small room, with nothing but my writing pad and pen on my person. By my reckoning it has been almost two days since the duel. I delayed writing to you, hoping to write you after my "great escape" but I fear it may be long in coming. As far as I can guess, I am in the Tower of Deth. I don't know if Zel is here, but if she is I'm afraid I have little chance of helping her. I don't know why I am kept here still, but I fancy the King will get me when he needs me. I thank the stars that you never told me details of our followers. At least they will be safe when the torture begins.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I write this to you not for the intent that you rescue me, but that you carry on the work of the rebellion and if you ever see Benk, tell him I am sorry. I... I'm just sorry.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I don't know what has happened to Luc or Sol or Weed but I hope they are safe. Even Sol. On the bright side I suppose I could say that I got rid of Sol before I completed my lessons. But that thought doesn't help much. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; Yours always, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;  I'taira, Warrior of the Rebellion&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;P.S.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Don't worry about me! I love you!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-9108829907054767828?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/9108829907054767828/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=9108829907054767828' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/9108829907054767828'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/9108829907054767828'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/18.html' title='18'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-8972521607343954062</id><published>2008-11-12T15:28:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-17T06:55:25.155-08:00</updated><title type='text'>17</title><content type='html'>'Taira,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your very funny. You are having such a hard time with Sol. I find his riddles and way of speaking very entertaining. I would love to talk to him about problems of the world. Sages are ever so good at debating. Sol must have been transformed, or something, to become so drastically different. Though when you tell the future you . . . change a little. Sometimes for the thing your seeing. But it is a very dangerous way to see the future. But I think you should really try to learn from Sol. The sooner you learn the sooner he leaves and the sooner your happier with yourself. This is obviously about the revenge thing. You need to stop thinking about revenge and think positively. Your friends are still alive I know it. Or at least I feel it. That's the frustrating thing about seeing the future. People always take you seriously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I find Luc to be an intriguing person. Likable, engaging, yet hiding something. He lost his sister for heavens sake! He can't be all happy unless he's hiding his feelings. Which is very dangerous. When you hide your feelings for so long they might all compact leading to an out ward burst. The only reason why I know this is because Master Sotur'i spent a whole day explaining it to me. I wonder why he feels like he has to be strong? His sister is obviously in an orphanage, with Zel, or dead. I personally don't think she's dead. But that just makes things more confusing. Most Mages have no reason to lie since they don't care about anything other than themselves so Y'ata wouldn't be lying. That's what makes me an 'unstable Mage,' or at least according to Master Sotur'i. I don't think it does. Anyhow I'm still trying to figure out Luc. He could be lying. But he can't gain anything by lying, unless he is bringing you to the King. But I can't see him doing that. This is very unsettling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I really hope you do well in fighting a Mage. I pray this reaches you before you fight because I have some helpful hints. A Mage will always say that they will win, don't believe it. Their foresight would be clogged with the wish to win therefor unable to see. Second, some Mages won't strike unless absolutely necessary, but this is a special case. Y'ata is one of the King's most trusted Magician and has been for several generations. He would be used to fighting without magic. He will probably strike whenever he can. Also if he sees he's going to lose he will most likely revert to magic. Then he'll probably use it in little insignificant ways that are unnoticeable. Such as move the ground beneath your feet to through you off balance or pull your hair. I know it sounds funny but it'll yank your hair back really hard and trust me it hurts and throws off your concentration. Be safe, and though you say you don't need it, good luck. I know the Ajatar will help a lot but always look for the expected and unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did you know that Master Sotur'i was thinking once of sending me away to train with Y'ata? I of course told him I'd rather die. Everyone knows that who ever trains with Y'ata ends up as the Kings property. And all the things that Y'ata has done! It gives me the shivers when I think of Zel living in the Tower of Deth. You better save her. Well Benk has left H'lafa and I'm not sure where he went. It was so secretive. One day he was here trying to find out if I was an impostor and then the other he gone. But Gi has taken his spot in keeping an eye on me. Between him and Benk I hardly have time to use magic. My mind has become so clouded that my foresight has almost stopped. I've had to take a weekend trip into the woods to clear my mind. I have felt so much better. But of course right when I got back Gi was asking where I had been. Honestly I don't think the King ever gives up. I have seriously considered joining Warrior Training but I know I can't. The only reason why I fight so well right now is because of the magic I use. I would definitely be found out if I went to Warrior Training. So for now I've decided to sit still and keep doing what I'm doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of my contacts has told me that the King is moving his troops towards the Tower of Deth. The Mage Y'ata apparently wants a whole contingent of soldiers. Get Zel out and get out of there your self. That's all my spying has afforded me. I have started to meld into the groups of town women. That's where the gossip is the best. I thought gossip traveled fast in a little town but small groups can make it travel twice as fast. Apparently the King has been having problems keeping prisoners from escape attempts, several of which have been somewhat successful. The word on the street is that no one has escaped yet but everyone expects to hear of a brake out soon. If your friends are anything like you, I have a feeling they would be trying to escape even if it was near impossible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A frightening experience happened a few days ago. I knew my heart had stopped. I was shopping in the market talking to the baker about his wife who had a cold and wasn't doing so well when someone walked up behind me and whispered, "End the conversation, act calm and head to the woods. Or else I'll run you through with me blade!" And with that I felt a small blade press up against the arch of my back. I told the baker I had something I had to do and bade him farewell and started towards the woods. This is not the thing that scared me, it is the fact that I could get free from this person if I wanted to but it would blow my cover as a spy so I couldn't do anything. I walked through the town with the man in the dark cape, I pretending to talk to him like we were old friends. We ran into Gi who of course stopped us I being a very suspicious figure anyways. "Where are you going?" Gi asked. "To the edge of the road past the woods. This is a dear friend of mine from my village and he was just passing through so I thought I would walk with him as far as I could," I said. Gi looked suspicious but nodded and walked on. "Your very quick," the mans voice rasped in my ear. He now held my fore arm and had a knife at my side. I was becoming very interested in who this person was. We came to the woods and I led the way into the dark sheltered woods. As soon as we reached a clearing where we were deep enough to not be found easily. The man threw me to the ground and started to pace around the small clearing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you doing here?" he asked. "I don't think I have to answer that question until I know who you are." I said trying to sound strong. "After you tell me what your doing here." I sat in contemplation what would it hurt if I told him. "I'm here because my father is an ill retired soldier and my mother can't afford to take care of my siblings and so I left to come here and work so I could help take care of my family." "Liar." he said quietly. "I speak the truth." He laughed right out loud. And pulled back his hood. That's when my heart froze.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Master Sotur'i. I was in horror. Thoughts swirled through my head. He could turn me into the King, he could kill me. "I'll ask you one more time," Sotur'i said. "I already told you." I was hoping against hope that he didn't recognize me. "Raina, I am the one who taught you. Do you think I can't tell when your casting a spell to conceal yourself." He said. And that is what put two and two together. Master Sotur'i is a minor magician who can use his powers to seek out other magic caster. That's how he knew I was a Mage. I was kneeling down now not meeting his gaze. "Master Sotur'i," I said, "I am running from the Kings soldiers. Having refused arrest and I have fled here." I bowed my head as a sign of submission. While he thought on my words I searched through the future. I saw that he did not intend to turn me in so I relaxed. "I am very much surprised that you've been able to stay hidden for so long." Sotur'i mused out loud. "Indeed, I taught you very well." I could tell that he was thinking of what to do. "I wish to continue teaching you," he said. I couldn't believe it. He wanted to keep teaching me! After all I did. I stood up and was about to say yes when I realized something strange. Why would he teach me? He had so much power that he knew he could hand me over to any other Master. "I'll think about it," I said, then I turned and left. When I wasn't quite out of ear shot he said, "I've taught you too well. Questioning acts of kindness." I kept walking. He wanted to provoke me into saying that I except his offer. He hates waiting. But I think I will except. Of course after I make sure there couldn't be any trap in my excepting. I hope you have better luck and less suspicions than I have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. Just for old times sake . . . Do you like Luc?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-8972521607343954062?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/8972521607343954062/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=8972521607343954062' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8972521607343954062'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8972521607343954062'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/taira-you-are-very-funny.html' title='17'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-3412808643993317879</id><published>2008-11-11T03:27:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-12T03:49:17.719-08:00</updated><title type='text'>16</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dear Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sages!!!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Before I go on, thank you for your letter. Your thoughts are very interesting to me and I am so very grateful for all you are doing. You are invaluable. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I could go on in your praises but I am afraid I am a bit out of sorts and this letter is my outlet. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Here is my tale. Judge me how you will, but know that I have done my best. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I started on what I will refer to as the Journey. The sky was clear, mirroring my thoughts and emotions. The world passed me by in a moving picture and I felt my soul expand. As I neared the Tunnel head, my thoughts came down from the clouds and I put them to work on the present moment. I searched for Mor'en's nephew but to no avail. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I waited some time, anxious to be on my way. The sun moved slowly across the sky and as it reached it's peak, so did my impatience. As I had left Mor'en that morning, she had stressed that her nephew would meet me and that I was to wait for him at all costs. But I resolved to wait no longer and so I entered the Tunnel, thinking how much faster I would go by myself, even thinking that I could get back before the morrow days end.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was well on my way before the sun disappeared behind the horizon and I made myself a worthy camp and lay to rest, content with my day's labor. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was awakened in the dead of night by a touch of a hand on my shoulder. My eyes flew open and I jumped up. Before me was a young man, surely not more than eight and twenty. The embers of the fire showed me little else but his figure. He was tall, at least enough to surpass me and his shoulders were strong and held confidently. I could see in the way he held himself that he was no Warrior, but nevertheless, he seemed to be well used to physical activity. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was given little time to make note of more, as he motioned for me to wait while he went off a distance towards the Tunnel I had recently left. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was certain this was Mor'en's nephew and my conscience nagged me for leaving him behind. But I was gladly interrupted out of any guilty thoughts when the young man came back, pulling along some sort of animal. I was curious that this young man would follow, knowing that I had purposely left him behind, and I was more curious to know what sort of animal he brought with him. Surely he should know that we were bound to be in boggy land and an animal would have great difficulty and would slow us down. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He held the animal back in the shadows and then held out his hand to me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"My name is Luc. I'm Mor'en's nephew. I thought I was supposed to meet you at the Tunnel head but I guess I must have heard wrong. I got there as quick as I could but when you weren't there I decided to follow you. Sorry it took me so long. I had to get Weed." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I liked this fellow. As he spoke he ran his hands through his hair and he has this insane smile that seemed to light up the dark night. I felt bad for leaving him behind. He seemed so innocent and.. cute. Just like a little kid. His whole manner was just of a happy little boy, and an angel boy at that. His supposing that he had been the one to have heard wrong was so sweet that I could not help but correct him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"No, you didn't hear wrong. I'm sorry, it was my fault. I should have waited longer but when you didn't show I went without you." He smiled brightly and I felt like everything was good. "Who's Weed?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc smiled even brighter and tugged on the rope leading to the animal that had stayed in the shadows. The creature came into a spot of moonlight and I stepped back in wonder. Before me was the most gorgeous and... irresistible creature. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"What is it?" I breathed. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc whispered back, "It's an Ajatar." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"What!" For some reason I was still whispering. "An Ajatar! They are forbidden!" A slow smile came to the lips of Luc and I smiled in return. Here was a man after my own heart. The word "forbidden" kept ringing in my ears and each time I heard it, it brought with it a certain sweetness. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I slowly approached the enticing creature. I am sure you have heard descriptions of their beauty, but nothing can prepare you for the real thing. The air around seems to shimmer and their eyes draw you in, ever nearer, as if it is some sweet smell of a long forgotten memory, urging you to remember yet always out of your grasp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I knelt beside the creature, my eyes riveted on his shimmering black skin and piercing silver eyes. I felt my breath shorten as I touched the soft skin and as the creature leaned into my hand rolling it's agile neck around my arm. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was shivering with the feeling of it all and Luc knelt beside me, smiling softly and petting the Ajatar. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Why do you call it Weed? Is it male or female?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He laughed softly, still keeping the moment quiet, as I was. "It's male and Mor'en named him Weed. I told her she was crazy in picking such a commonplace name for something so exquisitely out of the ordinary, but she insisted. She says he is the weed in the cultivated garden of the King's. He has tried to get rid of the Ajatars, but they will keep coming back." He ended with a sigh. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;We sat thus for some time, reveling in the beauty and mystery of such a creature. I sat back against the trunk of a tree and Luc did the same, while Weed laid down in the grass, adding his quiet snores to the music of the night. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Why did you bring him, Luc?" Luc looked over at me and smiled his insane smile. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Mor'en didn't tell you much, did she?" I shook my head and he took the role of narrator. "Mor'en has one child, a girl named Zel. Zel is now eighteen years of age. Up until last J'an, she was in our caravan along with a friend of hers, a girl nearly six years older, but as close as can be. She disappeared the night before Zel did. Her name is Emlyn. She is my sister." I saw a shadow pass over his face and I touched his arm, not knowing how to express my sympathy. He continued after a moment. "We were searching for Emlyn the night Zel disappeared. We had left her in the camp, along with two of our trusted friends, but when we returned early the following morning, she was gone. We had no leads, no traces of how or why she left. We eventually heard news of the Mage Y'ata and his... exploits in Hagel. Y'ata and Mor'en have had their quarrels and Y'ata had threatened revenge. If Mor'en has any fault, it is pride, one almost all Sages are known to have. She left the quarrel neglected. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"When we heard of Y'ata, Mor'en became certain that he had something to do with Zel's disappearance. We followed his trail and it eventually led us to the Tower of Deth. Y'ata is powerful and he has not let his defenses down. He is well aware of his many enemies and he has kept himself holed up in that Tower, along with Zel. I'm afraid he also has great pride and he cannot be compelled to release her. He has admitted to having her, but no amount of pleading or threatening will conduce him to give her up. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"But he is growing restless in there and we grow more fearful for Zel's safety. The day before we found you, he contacted Mor'en, stating that he will release Zel on two conditions. One, he be sent the best Warrior in the kingdom and he or she be subject to a duel with him and two, we bring him a jug of Blackberry Current from Fre'gard. He loves the stuff!" Luc smiled and I couldn't help but smile back. He prepared to go on but a question crossed my mind and I voiced it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Wait, how did you know who I was?" He looked a bit uncomfortable as I stared him down, not terribly happy that any but yourself knew my secret. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Well, first, everything about you gave clues and... your journal said so very clearly." I gasped and he held up his hand. "I didn't read it! We were trying to figure out who you were and Mor'en found your journal. She only read some and then decided that it would be best if you came with us." I still glared at him but he went on. "News travels quickly and it is no secret that the Warrior I'taira has fled from H'lafa and that the King is searching earnestly for her. We were searched while your were still unconscious." He pointed out. "But Mor'en is not only a Sage in name and her ingenuity saved you." He smiled, as if all were forgiven and I shrugged it off. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Sounds like Y'ata is a bit eccentric. A duel and Blackberry Current?" I asked increduously.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Yes, eccentric fits him perfectly, along with old and doddery. But that doesn't diminish his powers or skills. He is a master with the Sword and has apparently always longed to test it against the professed masters." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Then why did Mor'en take my sword away?!" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Y'ata insisted on providing the weapons. He claims that Warriors are only good with their own "charmed" weapons." Luc's smiles were abundant even while speaking of things like duels and mages. Sorry, mages aren't bad, at least not all. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"How does Weed come into this?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Mor'en believes that Y'ata will try to cross us somehow and I don't blame her. She thought it best that we bring Weed along so he can block the spells. Strange, isn't it, that the King is so against Ajatars. You almost could believe that he puts the people under a spell. It would certainly explain his aversion to Ajatars and Mages. Both can sense a spell and both can shrug it off." He looked thoughtful for a moment. "We can't let Y'ata know we have Weed with us. He would stop at nothing to get his hands on this baby." He reached over and rubbed Weed, eliciting a soft rumble.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"What about Emlyn?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc's smile faded quickly and he crumbled the grass in his hands. "We still haven't found any trace of her. Y'ata claims to know nothing of her but maybe he will be a little more forthcoming at the point of your sword." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I tried not to laugh but failed. The look on Luc's face was classic. He was startled, but joined in the laughter. When our laughter died out we sat in silence for a few minutes. I felt myself dozing off and decided to get a few more hours of sleep before we started. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I stood up. "Well Luc, I am glad you made it." He stood up and shook my hand again. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Glad to be here I'taira." He smiled and I made my way back to my blankets, shaking my head and smiling, truly glad for the company of this silly young man. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was awoken in the morning by the muzzling of Weed. Really, he can act so very much like a dog that it is hard to remember that he is supposed to possess as much brain power as a human. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc was busily preparing breakfast and I set to cleaning up camp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;We started off in good time and kept a good pace throughout the day. With Weed with us, we didn't need to fear any traps of illusion spells but the place was difficult enough. We had no horses and my legs quickly became sore, tromping through the thick mud and skirting clear of pools and frightful looking plants. But I am used to such soreness and Luc seemed to take no thought to the exertion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Weed sprang along the tops of the trees and rocks, keeping clear of the plentiful muck. He was being more help than not, as he carried half the bags on his back. I am continually amazed at his strength. He goes no higher than my knee and he appears to be awfully thin, but I believe he could carry me if he had the mind to.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Near noon we stopped at the first clear spring we could find and ate a good meal, refreshing our tired senses. We started again and I was hopeful every hour that the Tower would come in sight. But the hours wore on and the scenery never changed. I began to believe that we were going in circles and by the fifth time we passed the same squirrel shaped bush, I was certain of it.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Luc, we're going in circles!" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He smiled back at me and shook his head. "Mor'en gave me very clear directions. We're going the right way!" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Nevertheless by the time the sun began to disappear, so did Luc's smile, and I could see that even he believed that we were lost. He stopped to look around and remember his directions and soon we started off again. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The ground was wet and swampy and by this time we didn't care what direction we went in, only that we could find a suitable spot to camp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was sore and grouchy and double grouchy at Luc for keeping up his singing and smiling. Nothing could dampen his spirits. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I finally could take it no longer so I sat myself down on a hunk of rock and refused to go on. Luc just glanced at me and sat himself down on an opposing rock, content to let me rest. I glared at Weed, hanging from a nearby branch.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"I think he's faulty." I said, pointing to Weed as I crunched an apple.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Faulty?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Yeah, I think we've been put under some kind of illusion spell and we really are going in circles."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Luc just laughed and leaned back, his short, dark hair blending in with the browns of the tree against which he leaned.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"No, I would sooner call myself a N'erd than Weed faulty. If anything, I am faulty and have got us mixed up. But we'll work it out." He closed his eyes, obviously pondering the directions he had been given.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was content to let him figure everything out by himself and I closed my eyes, getting what rest I could while sitting up. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;No sooner had I closed my eyes, than I felt the rock beneath me shift. My eyes flew open and I glanced around, unsure of what I had felt. Luc's eyes were still closed and he was oblivious to the world.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The rock shifted again and I jumped up. "What the!" The rock was rolling from side to side and I was freaking out. Luc had come up beside me now and was studying the rock curiously.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Odd," he said, obviously more interested than afraid. He is just the kind of person that doesn't find anything to be strange and would smile at the thought of rocks that move themselves or trees that dance.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The rock gave a sudden shift and rolled straight towards us. The ground was uneven and with the many obstacles in it's path we had no trouble in sidestepping before it got to us. I watched it roll by and eventually bump against a tree, to just lay there.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I kept my eyes on the rock, certain it was somehow enchanted and meant us harm, and I jumped a mile high when I heard a new voice, right behind me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Lessons one, two, and three: failed." I found myself facing the exact impersonation of the Sage I met long ago in the woods near Tayna. He was small and stooped, holding in his right hand a great big staff made entirely of rubber. He was clothed in long robes of the deepest black, nearly blending in with the shadows in the failing light. His voice was high and... merry, reminding me almost of Luc's happy tones, but adding along with it a most annoying sense of authority and confidence. His eyes were shining brightly, seeming to cast beams of green at all he saw. He was entirely devoid of hair, his bald head seeming to glow in the rays of the falling sun. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I took all this in as we stared at one another. My mind would not believe that this was the same man that I had met all those years ago and something else registered faintly that this was a different man. My thoughts moved through the mud we had been in all day and it was a few moments before I registered what he had said.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Excuse me? Lessons?" His eyes twinkled and he smiled but remained silent. "May I ask who you are?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Very few can say who they really are, for very few ever know." My brain still stumbled on in the mire of confusion and he went on. "If you were to ask what I am, ah, that I could tell you. For I am a Sage little one and I am a man. I am known on the lips of man as the Sage Sol and in the hearts, as Friend and Teacher. Some call me Wise, some Foolish, but to say who I really am, ah my child, that I am afraid I cannot tell you. For I have not yet completed my journey and even I, in my wisdom and age, cannot say who I am."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I must have looked the complete dolt as I stared at him. Luc clapped the old man on the back and embraced him, shocking me out of my thoughts. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Uncle Sol!" The meeting was joyous and I felt out of place as they reminisced and caught up on old acquaintances. Luc finally turned to me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Tair, this is Mor'en's oldest brother Sol. It has been years since he has honored the world with his presence! It is a great privilege to have him with us." He kept his arm around the old man and smiled down at him. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"You have grown much, little man. Amazing how the young grow so quickly!" Sol was certain to go on in his ramblings but I stopped him.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Pardon me for my slowness of mind, but I'm still on the rock." I pointed back at the motionless rock. Sol smiled and chuckled. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Ah, little one, it is just a rock." He pointed to the space the rock had previously occupied and I saw that there was a great sort of tunnel there. My mind began to speed up and I placed things together. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Yes, amazing how one can be so easily fooled when there is so simple an explanation. I am afraid many of the world's problems are thus. For if I had not come when I did, you would surely have spent wasted time toiling over the problem of the Rock, never thinking to look to it's source, finding the answer gaping up at you." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I felt my face go red, from anger or embarrasment, I know not. It was simple to see that he had been in the tunnel and used some sort of lever to move the rock from underneath, thus creating the illusion of the moving rock. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I shrugged my shoulders and passed the feeling off, deciding to be civil. "I am honored to meet you Sage Sol." I bowed slightly and felt his eyes sharpen on me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Honored, you say. Ah, an honor is bestowed on a person with the intention of blessing. But &lt;em&gt;is&lt;/em&gt; it an honor that you have met me? We shall see."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He turned to Luc then. "Young man, you are completely right in saying it has been far too long since I have seen my dearest little Mor'en. I would gladly go with you to see her but I see that you are busy." He rubbed his chin and watched me.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"I shall come with you! It is apparent that you have poor directional skills my boy. All I had to do was switch a few rocks and misplace a few bushes and I had you going in circles for hours." I gasped but Luc just smiled good-naturedly.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sol turned to me. "And you, young lady need to learn a few things." His voice was teasing but his eyes were not. "&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I started to ask him what this whole "lesson" thing was about but he just walked off with Luc who lowered him down into the tunnel from which he returned in a few minutes with some belongings. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was getting impatient to be off and find a spot to camp as the sun was disappearing rapidly and the night was becoming chill. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Come on wise guy, show us where we can sleep for the night." I tried to make my voice sound friendly but I was not feeling anything akin to friendliness for this old man. Certainly, he had done no more than get us lost for hours, but he was just getting on my nerves! And he kept mentioning these "lessons" and I felt for all the world as if I would bust!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sol led us to a beautiful, dry spot and I quickly set up camp while Luc cooked a delicious meal. I was mad that it was the second day and we were still a good half day's journey from the Tower and I was tired from all that walking. I was silent during the meal and hurried off to bed, falling asleep within moments. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;In the morning I was doing much better and I tried to right the wrongs of yesterday by starting up a conversation with Sol while Luc was cleaning up camp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; "Sol," I tried to keep my attitude humble. "Would you answer me a question?" &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"One." He was petting Weed and his eyes were wandering over the muddy terrain. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I had intended to ask him about the the Sage that I had met that night long ago, but I was dying with curiosity to know about the lessons. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"What are these lessons?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He smiled and looked at me. "For each of us comes a time when we learn a vital lesson in life. There are five vital lessons. Lessons that no person can teach another. But along with these five, there are countless other lessons, lessons some know, some know of, and some those who know must teach to those who do not. I know who you are, I have watched you since you were small and I have kept track of the lessons you have learned. But you were getting on so poorly that I determined I must find you and make certain you learn more quickly!" His eyes were teasing now, but I was not finding it funny. "I have set aside ten lessons for you to learn while I am with you. When you have learned them, I will go. But only then will you be rid of me." He stood up to go.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"But what are the lessons!?" I asked, agitated. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Only one question." And he walked away, leaving me more confused than ever. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;How could he know who I was and how could he have watched me so carefully? I was certain now that this was a different man than the one that had given me that screwy message and yet from what he had said, I had to conclude that he at least knew about it. I was not to be put off and decided to go for another question.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I approached Sol but he held up his hand for silence. "Shh. Lesson number four, Silence is Golden." And with that,we started off. I had to endure a full day of silence! Luc was content to keep his thoughts to himself and Sol seemed in a trancelike state throughout the tiring day. Weed bounded along silently, seeming to understand the creed of the day. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;We finally reached the Tower after a long and weary day of slow travel, but Sol insisted we get a good nights rest and fight our battles in the morning. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt; I don't know how he came to take over this venture, but Luc seems more than happy to follow his lead. How does the old man even know what we're doing? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sages! I am to battle Y'ata tomorrow Wish me luck! (With Sol, not Y'ata.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Always,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Tair&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-3412808643993317879?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/3412808643993317879/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=3412808643993317879' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/3412808643993317879'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/3412808643993317879'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/16.html' title='16'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-5700927067173057377</id><published>2008-11-10T16:11:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-07T15:01:27.140-08:00</updated><title type='text'>15</title><content type='html'>Dear Tair,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don't be too confident. Sometimes being too confident can make one fail. Be safe but know that I trust you and I'm sure you'll be fine. I am afraid that I can't see what happens to you clearly. That's one problem about being a Mage. Every time you look into the future your feelings will get into the way unless you don't care either way. Unfortunately, yet fortunately, I care about you so I can't really know what will happen to you. But from what I saw you are a very good fighter. I really hope you do well. I have one small qualm about you being sent to the Tower of Deth. Though I myself must admit that I don't really know much about the Tower. Why would a Sage send you there? I sense something very wrong. Any Sage who is half as good as they say would be able to brake in. This is very troubling to me. I have a feeling she's part of the rebellion. Before you leave find out for sure. And I'm not so sure that you should come here. I know that you are still being looked for. It wouldn't be extremely wise for you to come here. I heard a small group of soldiers talking about you. It was funny. They call you the Wondrous Warrior of I'ikane. You are like a goddess to their eyes. They describe you as one of beauty and grace yet you are like a devil when it comes to fighting. And unfortunately have chosen to follow the rebellion. I had to keep from laughing. If only they knew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sister, Benk is always around. It gets very annoying. Maybe his not quite so convinced as I thought he was. He is after all a spy. And he must be a very good one too if he works so closely with the king. I feel sort of bad finding him out. I sort of cheated. When you mentioned him in your letters I saw someone like your description spying on something or other. That's why I guessed. And I feel like I cheated him out of a great game. But I play along. He asked me to lunch and it would look strange if I said no so I had to say yes. It was of course during the two hour brake of Warrior Training, Benk is still there. So it was a little awkward. He . . . I'll just have to give you the whole conversation. "Do you know much about the Warrior Tair?" he asked. I nodded, honestly who hadn't heard of you. Benk pressed on further, "Did you know that she won a two hour sword fighting battle against the best second year trainee ever known?" "Yes," I said, "The little boys in my sword fighting class are always telling me about it. It seems to me like she was incredible. I wish I could have met her." He nodded looking a little cast down. We sat in silence for a little while before he continued, "Did you also know that there is a Mage?" I leaned in closer to him and whispered, "I thought they didn't exist?" Looking around to give the impression I was afraid a Mage would appear out of no where. Benk smiled, "I thought so too. But I was good friends with 'Tair and her sister is the Mage that everyone is talking about," he said.  "Really, why would her sister tell you?" I asked," Seeing your just as loyal to the king as anyone." He looked down and asked, "Do you really like what the king is doing?" I sat quietly for a moment then said, "I'm not sure. To say that I didn't would mean that I'm against the crown and to say that I do wouldn't exactly be honest. I mean who can please everybody?" Benk looked thoughtfully then said he must be getting back to Warrior training. I bid him farewell and sat at the table by myself.&lt;br /&gt;It was odd I could tell Benk was between two stand points, but why? I left for my teaching area to start the days lessons. Benk was there hiding very ingeniously. But thanks to minor magic I was able to see him. I love teaching the sweet little children. Listening to the boys talk about the latest tournament and how they were going to be the best when they reached Warrior Training. And the girls would either be talking about you and how you were the best that Warrior Training had ever seen, or about I'talia and her latest dressing styles. They're all so funny. It's so enjoyable to catch their attention when doing a complicated move. You have made your self quite a legend here. Several people say your the Mage and that's why you ran. Others say that you were payed to believe in the rebellion. All rumors are so exaggerated that it's almost impossible to see any truth in some of them. But all are sure on one point. You are the best Warrior. I have found an interesting part of news. The King has ordered his troops to head to places suspected of holding traitors (rebellionists) and having them brought to the capitol to be tried. I also have been given an offer to join the Warrior Training. I have not answered them. I don't think I will join unless you think it wise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sister, I worry about you and your grief. I can't believe all your friends are dead. It's impossible. I have been doing some snooping around the castle and have found a back door that may lead into the dungeons. Or at least that's where the guards change. So I am pretty sure. I think I will be able to recognize your friends. I know they aren't dead. Either the rebellion has them and covered their disappearance by "killing" them. Or the King has them and hid his acts under the same thing. But I know they aren't dead. It's just too coincidental.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was sitting with a contact at the town local tavern when we were placed kitty corner to Benk with someone else. I pretended not to see Benk and tried to not stare too much at the man he was with. He fit your description of the King and he wore several jeweled rings, he also looked like the man who came to the farm abd said he was the king. I used my magic to enhance my hearing so I could listen to what they were saying. Here's all I heard:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes," Benk was saying. "I searched out that girl as much as possible. She has nothing wrong about her. She seems completely loyal to you and loves your people." "I know that you think she is fine but think about it Benk, she did arrive the exact same day that Raina disappeared." the other man said. "But if you met her . . . your right she could be very clever at deceiving me. But if she was the Mage shouldn't I be able to tell?" Benk asked. "Benk she's probably using magic to disguise herself. She would really have to be careful, especially since she's here at the capitol," the man said. Benk took a deep breath. He opened his mouth to say something when he stopped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew he'd seen me. I had been getting too into their conversation. I turned to the man across from me and struck up a conversation so fast and well that even I thought we'd been talking for a long time. But both of them stood up and walked out followed by several people. I blew it, but now I'll have to be very careful. Benks friend certainly thought I was different. Well I must excuse my self. I have to go and contemplate. I haven't had time to think very clearly so I must leave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raina&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-5700927067173057377?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/5700927067173057377/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=5700927067173057377' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5700927067173057377'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/5700927067173057377'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/dear-tair-dont-be-too-confident.html' title='15'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-3684080197022176236</id><published>2008-11-10T02:13:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-10T05:29:00.203-08:00</updated><title type='text'>14</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;My Dearest Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I am so very proud of you for the way you have handled things. And I am so grateful that you have chosen to help me. It means the world to me and it may mean the world to the rebellion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I am not surprised to find Gi in cahoots with the King. He always had a streak of Royal Pride that could not be quelled. I suppose he has a bigger chance than I thought with I'talia. The King must value him pretty highly to take him on such an errand as capturing the finest Mage the kingdom has known in millennia. Yes, my dearest, that is what you are. Rumor is hard to quell and it has spread even here, telling the tales of the great Mage Raina, apprentice to Sotur'i, Master of the Magic Arts. People grasp at tales of magic so readily. If I did not know these things to be true, I would scoff at such imaginings. You have become a heroine to these good people. My only misgiving is that I cannot let the people know that Raina is behind our cause. I know what harm it would do and what danger it would likely put you in but it is such a temptation to use your great name for our benefit. But I will resist the temptation and use what other means I can. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I am glad that you have met Benk and most especially glad that he does not suspect you. I cannot hold any anger against my old friend. He could have done great harm to our cause but he showed something of honor in giving us a chance to get away. If it weren't for our choice of sides, I believe we would always be friends. But I urge you to keep yourself blameless and free from any suspicion. If you must use your magic, do so, and freely. I fear deeply what would happen if Benk discovered your secrets. He is one to be wary of.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Your stories of escape and intrique are more than I can boast of. I am afraid any spark of glamour I may have had during my training has completely escaped me. My stories now can only tell of fruitless searchings and endless trying of patience. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I roam the highlands and the villages night and day, searching for my friends. But to no avail. My latest letter from Benk clearly stated that he was in Fr'egard but I cannot find the slightest trace of his presence there in the past twelvemonth. My searchings have taken me near and far Fre'gard but alas, no one has even heard of Abe L'in. I fear he has disappeared from off the face of this rotten earth right along with Kira and Terk. The same story - no one has heard of them. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I fear I am losing my mind along with my feet. My roamings shave off a little more each day. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But I'm afraid I bore you. I make my way to the city of H'agel tomorrow and I'll be thrust if I don't find some news of them there. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I cannot put into my own words what these pieces of paper in my hand say so plainly. I am in H'agel and the city Recorder was in possession of these papers of fate:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;em&gt;Abe Greer L'in, Son of the late Arnold and Tosh L'in, passed away on the third of J'an in the year 108 according to the reckoning of the Almighty King Gioto. The good Governor's son's tutor found the said man rambling in mighty insanity on the hill near the said Governor's son's tutor's residence. He was taken in, with due consideration and care, but all efforts failed in bringing the said dead man to rights. He passed into the heavens at twelve-twenty-seven on the said day. His remains were duly buried on the said hillside, remaining to this day the Hill Side. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Signed, City Recorder of Deaths and Births, Sharold Newm'an&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;This is the second paper:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Terk and Kira K'ir J'und, unknown parentage, passed away on the fifth of F'ebruar in the year 108 according to the reckoning of the Almighty King Gioto. The said man and woman came to the humble city of H'agel on the said day and were married by the good Reverend F'itz, giving no names but their own. They took residence for the night in the good man Fr'ed Gore's home and retired early. The said Fr'ed was woken from slumber near the turn of the night by a high pitched wailing in his residents room. He entered and found the said dead man dead, and the said dead woman wailing. The said Fr'ed did what he could to calm the wailing woman but did not succeed in calming her. The said Fr'ed went to fetch a drink for the wailing woman and on returning to the said room, he found the wailing woman no longer wailing, having joined her husband in the heavens above. The good Docter J'urny could find no cause of death other than the sudden stopping of the heart. The jury, finding the evidence insufficient, released the said Fr'ed from the city gaol, where he had been held for murder of the said dead man and dead woman. The remains of the said couple were buried on the Hill Side.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Signed, City Recorder of Deaths and Births, Sharold Newm'an&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I sit near the graves of my friends, mourning with every fiber of my being. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Yours in sorrow,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Tair&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I curse myself for my weakness! After all my physical exertions in my trainings, you would think that such a thing as lack of food would have very little effect on me. But I'm afraid I am still vulnerable to all such weaknesses known to man. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I sat on the Hill Side, tears running in rivers down my face, my shoulders shaking with the force of my sobs. It had been nearly three days since I ran out of food. My searchings had been so eager and with the news of these deaths, I found no thought for nourishment and I let myself go weak. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;As I mourned, I was approached by a small woman. She was wrapped in a thick green shawl and she held part over her head, warding off the rain that I had not noticed pouring down in thick torrents. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I believe she watched me a moment until my eyes cleared and I noticed her presence. She bowed her head slightly, acknowledging my presence and I in turn did the same. She passed me as she walked to a different grave and a placed a small bundle of roses on it. As she stood in reverence, I stood up to go, wanting to leave her alone in her mourning. As I stood, I wobbled slightly but kept my balance. Out of the corner of my eye I could see that the woman had turned and was watching me as I made my way down the hill. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I tried to keep my composure, but I could feel every muscle of my body shaking, weary from the lack of food and the hard crying. As I wobbled more and more, I dimly saw the small woman motioned to someone in the shadows on the hillside and then I saw the earth speeding towards me. The moment before I hit the ground, I felt myself lifted off the ground and into the most welcoming arms. And then everything went black. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I later learned that it was many days before I fully came to, but to me it seemed but a moment, a moment of bliss, of nothing. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;When I did regain my senses, I found myself in a small tent like enclosure. I could see the sun dipping in the west and I could hear the sounds of life through the tent opening. I attempted to raise myself but failed miserably. I lay back and determined to wait until someone came. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But the waiting was painful and I almost thought I had been forgotten before the tent flap opened further and I saw the most glorious figure to ever grace this earth! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The outline was of a short and slightly stout woman and if I had had the strength I would have run to her and grappled her to the ground in the biggest and best hug known to mankind.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I raised myself as high as possible and with every ounce of energy croaked out her dear name. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Kira!!!" my voice rasped and hurt against my throat but I kept repeating that dear name, wanting to convey my joy at seeing my dear friend, the friend I had so recently mourned as dead. "Kira! Kira! Kira!" I went on and on until nothing came out of my dry throat.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But to my astonishment, Kira did not move. She stood there, immovable and I could not see why. The sunlight was coming in behind her and I had difficulty in distinguishing her features.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I dropped myself back onto the small cot and watched the still figure. My head was beginning to spin and I was longing for my dear friend to come closer where I could see her and touch her, to know that she was real. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But Kira stayed there, as still as ever until I was dying with impatience. I tried to rasp out her name again and beg her to come nearer but nothing would come, nothing but the tears that I could not hold back. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Why was my dear friend not coming to me!? Why!? After I had mourned her supposed death so deeply and gone searching for her for so long, all I wanted was to touch her and know that she was really real. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;When I awoke it was dark outside the tent and a single candle was burning on the stool beside the cot. I wiped my forehead with the back of my hand, attempting to dispell the memory of that dream. The same dream came to me often. Ever since I had woken the first time to find myself in that small tent, I had dozed in and out, always dreaming the same dream. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Every time I awoke I found the small woman by my side, cooling my face with a wet cloth or feeding me the most wonderful soup. I believe I must have gone on like this for a few days at least, until I finally was able to sit and feed myself. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My throat was dry and swollen and I found it hard to talk but I wanted so badly to know where I was and why. I croaked out the questions but the woman simply shook her head and motioned for me to sleep more. She must have noticed that I was not sleeping well for I soon found myself sleeping much better and I believe she put something in the soup. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I curse myself for my weakness! I went on like this for days, never knowing where I was or who this angel was. I could not wait any longer and one night I sat myself up and refused to eat until I was answered. I know, not very nice to the woman who had already done so much for me, but I felt like her care would be in vain if I did not get some questions answered, for I would die of curiosity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Please tell me where I am and who you are and how I came to be here and why I am here." I barely got these few words out before my strength was gone and I fell back against the cushioning.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The woman smiled and spoke. Her voice was as soft and sweet as Miny's fur and I nearly fell asleep to the sound of it. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"You are on the outskirts of the Forbid'en Desert in the caravan of the Sage Mor'en, myself. You may remember that I found you on the Hill Side and you fainted. You were unconscious for many days and so I couldn't do anything but let you come with us. I had my nephew bring you down the hill and you have been with us since." She smiled and touched my forehead, feeling the heat, and then motioned for me to sleep again. My strength was exhausted and I quickly fell asleep. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;When I awoke again I was alone and I was glad for the time I had to let my thoughts settle. I was disturbed that I had let so much time go by and that I was so far away from where I wanted to be. Although I had to admit that I hadn't thought much of where I would go, but I knew that I wanted to be somewhere with people and the Forbid'en Desert was far from populated. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;When the Sage Mor'en came back in I was sitting erect and had regained a good amount of strength. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Sage Mor'en," I began. "I thank you for your hospitality. I believe you have saved my life." She nodded her small head and watched me keenly. "If I can beg but one favor more from you. I need to get to H'lafa. If you could but spare a mount and food I would gladly pay you." Luckily I had with me my pack which contained a few gold pieces. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I watched the Sage as she bowed her head to think. When she lifted her head I realized that I held the blanket corner clutched in my hands and that I waited with baited breath for her judgement.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My thoughts had been something like this: I had come to the conclusion that the King was somehow invloved in the deaths of my friends. The causes did not seem natural and they were all known to have been involved in the rebellion. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I knew that you were in H'lafa but I also knew that I could do the most good there. I have no qualms in admitting that I was not below thinking of assassinating the King.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Such were my thoughts and intentions. I knew I had to get to H'lafa. And Sage Mor'en had been so good to me that I didn't doubt she would do this last thing for me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;With the Sage's eyes piercing mine, she said these fateful words. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"I sense evil thoughts in your heart. You mourn deeply for your friends but your feelings go deeper than sadness. You have thoughts of revenge." They were stated as facts and I could not deny them. "You claim I have done good in caring for you. It may be. If I have done good, then surely I cannot stop now." I was certain she would grant my request. "Would it then be good for me to assist you in a revenge so justly wanted?" I felt like she was rambling and I was getting impatient. My strength was coming back in a rush and I was impatient to be off. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Mor'en's eyes clouded over and I sensed she was thinking deeply. After a few moments her eyes flashed and I could see that she had come to a decision. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"This will I do. I will gladly give you a mount and any provisions you may need." I nearly leaped out of bed and began to gather my things. She watched me for a moment and then spoke again. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"This will I do and freely. But first you must do something for me." I held in the groan and sat back on the bed. "My daughter Zel is kept from me in the Tower of Deth. Free her and I will see that you get to H'lafa." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I nearly laughed. The Tower of Deth! Benk and I had had a lengthy discussion on the Tower and I was more than certain that I would have no trouble in freeing the girl. The place was entirely unprotected and the enchantments were minor, nothing to bother about, sugar blocks and such. I quickly agreed and the Sage left me adding that I was to take her nephew with me and that we would leave in the morning. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I don't expect this to take more than a couple of days and then I will be on my way to you. I am certain we will find a way to keep my presence unknown. All will be well. I am glad you have sent me the instructions to send this back to you by magic. I fear there would have been no way to get this to you otherwise. I will send this immediately and heavens willing I will see you shortly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Yours always, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Tair&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;P.S&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Sages! I don't know how anyone can stand to associate with them! I don't know why I ever listened to that old Sage that told me I was to do a great something or other. They never come down from the clouds. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Mor'en has taken my sword from me, saying I will have no need of it. I am not too bothered, I have never been the best with a sword anyway. I still have my bow and knife and I believe we will do quite well. Mor'en's nephew is gone to get us some strange weed that Mor'en insists we will need. He is to meet me at the Tunnel head tomorrow. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Wish me fun! I dare say I won't need luck on something so easy. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-3684080197022176236?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/3684080197022176236/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=3684080197022176236' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/3684080197022176236'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/3684080197022176236'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/14.html' title='14'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-1489886938912164637</id><published>2008-11-07T08:54:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-07T14:38:35.026-08:00</updated><title type='text'>13</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Dear Tair,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;As soon as I read your letter I was almost out the door. But of course I had to pack and prepare. I have been thinking on what you said about Master Sotur'i. And yes, he's for our cause but not as much as he would wish to be. When he left Warrior Training the King himself went looking for Sotur'i and forced him to sware in the deepest oaths known to man that he would serve the King. But he has kept us secret for the time being saying that he doesn't need to tell his Master one bit about us. Which is lucky for us. But I can't trust him too much. He told me himself that I can't trust him too deeply. I talked to Aunt and Uncle and told them they had to leave. And I came out with the truth about me. They were . . . to say the least shocked. They sat in shock for several minutes then Aunt got up and said, "Well we must leave then." And she took off to go pack. Uncle then stood and said, "Just like yer father ain't ya. Good man he was. Make 'em proud." He patted my shoulder and left to go help his wife. I was in a stupor. That was the first time either of them have ever said anything about our mother or father. I must go pack so I can leave soon after Aunt and Uncle. Also I have decided to be your spy. I think that it is a brilliant idea.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Long Live the Rebellion!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Writing from H'lafa&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I am safe. I made it here safely a few hours ago. It took me a while to secure a place to stay but in the end I was able to. My getting away story is a little nerve racking though. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Aunt and Uncle came into my room and gave me a hug good bye, wishing me luck and all that. They left with no disconcerting things happening. The whole village assumed they came to their senses and were leaving the 'cursed child'. But unfortunately for them the were leaving me in their village. I stayed and cleaned up the house, finished packing and tried to take up time. I wanted to make sure Aunt and Uncle had plenty of time to escape. I had no idea that they were so talented in acting. They went down the lane talking to each other about how glad they were in finally leaving the 'devil child' behind and no longer having to worry about me. I almost thought they were serious but I knew they were just putting on a show. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Two hours after they left I picked up my baggage and sent it by magic to a safe place I would be able to locate in H'lafa. I made a quick run down of the house put on my cloak covering my face with its hood and headed to the door. As soon as I stepped out side I ran into somebody. I could not of planed a more perfect way to look pathetic. I ended up on the ground and I looked up into a mans face who I didn't recognize. Behind him I saw the two spy's, the ones that I have  known about for a few weeks. This main man looked down at me and smirked. I thought I was going to laugh it looked so funny. He said in a strong voice, "I am Warrior Gi Medo. In his royal Highness first legion." I suppose he thought that this was impressive but I could not believe that Gi was standing in front of me. The person you had actually written about. I for some reason thought it was terribly funny and started to laugh uncontrollably. I stood up and kept laughing. Gi looked a little concerned as if I was insane. He looked back at the spy's but they just nodded. Gi continued, after I had settled down a bit. "Are you Ishraina?" he asked. I nodded, now trying to stop laughing. "I was sent by your sister I'taira to bring you to the palace."&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I grew compeletely serious. I walked around Gi and inspected him making him feel uncomfortable. I stood in front of him. "I think you are very bad at lying Sir Gi. You see my sister has already sent me a letter of what has been happening. I have no reason to believe you and therefore I must leave" I said. I walked forward trying to head for our lane but his arm brought me to a stop. "You aren't going any where," he said. I could feel the heat that you talked about start to sear my skin. So I simply said a short spell that would make me cold to touch. He had pull away his hand as steam started to appear between his arm and my self. He looked at me oddly but I continued walking. He jumped in front of me telling me again I couldn't leave. "If you thought I was going to come quietly than you are gravely mistaken," I said. Gi and the two spy's pulled out their swords and Gi said, "I was hoping we wouldn't have to come to this." He nodded to his left and to his right. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;How could I not have noticed? The soldiers who had been on the hill had surrounded our small house. I couldn't run. That would have been foolish even for a Mage. Gi told me to surrender but I told him he'd have to kill me first. He swung his sword which I easily side stepped. I half expected the spy's to join in but they were mostly there to make sure I didn't go any where, but Gi was in charge of getting me to 'calm down'. He kept swinging and I kept dodging my speed much increased from magic. He was growing frustrated that he couldn't even get close enough to cause damage. So he did a risky swing but my sword shot up from the ground and protected me. I have been dying to try that spell and it actually worked. Shock spread through his face. I pulled my sword out of the air and swung at him. He blocked it easily which I had expected. We started to fight and I was relishing in the moment. It felt so nice to be fighting. I of course was throwing a spell at him every other swing. I disarmed him in a few minutes, I was so grateful for my magic. As soon as I disarmed him the spy's came forward. I fought both of them at once which became tricky. But I was able to throw them back with a strong spell. Then He stepped forward. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The King. I have to admit that I felt a little too important at that moment. The King himself came to ensure that I was caught. He started to clap slowly and mockingly. I still had my hood up. I didn't want any one to know for sure what I looked like. "You have fought bravely and gallantly for one as young as I assume you are," the King said with a booming voice. "But I'm afraid, dear girl, we have you surrounded. I command you to surrender and come join my armies to further the work which I have set out to do." I smiled and lowered my weapon. "I am sorry you &lt;em&gt;Highness&lt;/em&gt; but I have already promised my sword and resources to the rebellion. I apologize for making you come out all this way for nothing. But I do have places I need to be," I said. Gi stood up next to his Master obviously in reverence of him and in disgust of how I spoke to him. The King smiled pathetically, "I fear its you I'm sorry for. You have no way to escape. So why not save your life and join me." "Hm . . .?" I said, "Join you and save my life or refuse to join you and save several lives. I chose to refuse." "You choose death then!" the King said, anger rose in his voice. "NO!" I yelled at him. "I choose up." And with that I shot into the air. That is one of the most risky spells to do. But I was feeling a little drastic. I shot through the air I was so high that everything looked so tiny beneath me. Then I shot in the Western direction which is the direction of the rebellion. After I was out of sight of them I changed my direction to the North to H'lafa. Where I am writing my letter right now. I am safe and I just wanted to reassure you of that.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;It's been a week sense I have arrived and I feared that you might start to worry. But I have been busy setting up contacts here in the capitol. I have good contacts and am well situated. My contacts I can't list just in case this letter gets intercepted. I am waring a disguise so I don't look so much like my self. I have seen Gi walking about the town with a lady by his side who I assume was I'talia, because I did see the royal guard formation. Yes I know about those. I had to read several books while training with Master Sotur'i and one was about guard formations. I saw Benk in town snooping about too.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I am already a suspect even though I've only been here a week. It was Benk himself who was doing the research on me. He "accidentally" knocked over my food basket in the market place and then he started asking questions. I told him I had moved to H'lafa from a small village fifty miles away. I was looking for a job here where I could support my family back in the village. He accepted that excuse after several more questions. I have found a job in teaching fighting lessons to little children. That was also very suspicious to Benk, but when I explained that my father had been a military man who had been wounded so he could no longer fight but had taught his children so that they could protect their country, though I think he must have passed me off as a normal citizen faithful to the King. Every time he talks to me now its a social visit. I, as of yet, have no information to pass on. I'll send this letter by magic directly to you since I don't know where you are.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;With Love, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Ishraina&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-1489886938912164637?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/1489886938912164637/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=1489886938912164637' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/1489886938912164637'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/1489886938912164637'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/dear-tair-as-soon-as-i-read-your-letter.html' title='13'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-4147386564008884207</id><published>2008-11-07T02:38:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-07T04:23:24.490-08:00</updated><title type='text'>12</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Oh My Dearest Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;As your legal guardian I am very disappointed with the way you have been acting. That you should be lying, and sneaking and stoop so low as to put a spell on your kinsman! But as your sister I say, good for you! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;You are finally learning to take care of yourself! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Your powers sound confusing and hard to control and I am amazed that you are already so far accomplished. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I am so very sorry for the way people have been treating you. People can be so prejudiced and so blind. And I'm sorry Aunt and Uncle get ridiculed for your sake. They may not be the nicest people, but they have been good to us and it is not right that they should get punished for one of the only good things they've done in their lives. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Why are the Soldiers there? Please be safe little one! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Now, as to the fight situation. Well, it seems I have found another way to get out of fighting you, unconventional as it is. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Right now, I am snuggled and cozy in a hayloft above an ancient farmer's "old Bessie". The smell is not so pleasant but I find it absolutely necessary that I remain here for the night as it is snowing good and hard in the world outside and I have nowhere else to go. Now, don't drive yourself to pieces, I'm fine. I will tell you how I came to be here. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Everything was going well. Master Tyr took to me quickly and I was continually progressing in all areas. I still struggle with the sword, which is a bit embarrassing, seeing as I am top. But I had nothing to complain of and it seemed as though all my dreams of finishing early and being the best were soon to be realized. But it seems fate had a quarrel with me and decided to give my life a twist. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;It was two days past, a M'onday to be exact, and I was taking my usual stroll through the thriving streets of the city. I have not had more than a passing glance at Benk since I moved up, so imagine my surprise at finding him feet away from me in the hustle and bustle of the city. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He had not seen me so I hurried to him, intending to surprise him at the last moment. When I came within hearing distance, which is a small circumference around the persons speaking, I caught bits and pieces of his conversation. I had not noticed with whom he was speaking but I now took the opportunity to scrutinize the man. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He was uncommonly tall and regal. He was clean shaven, showing to perfection his firm jaw and surprisingly wide mouth, giving one the impression of someone who is easily amused. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;They were talking in an undertone and I struggled to catch their words. I had placed myself slightly behind a venders cart, just out of the peripheral vision of the two. Though I was unable to pick up on the gist of the conversation, I could tell the matter was important. Every part of their body language told me so. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;When I could see that they were soon to part, I began to leave my hiding place, wanting to catch Benk before he melted into the crowd. No sooner had I taken one step towards my friend, than I froze. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;As the man was leaving, I could see a pattern of men in the crowd corresponding with his movements, similar to what we had been taught were the guard movements of any Royal person. Thoughts fit together quickly and the conclusion is what stopped me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;It was the King.&lt;em&gt; &lt;/em&gt;Something about him had seemed familiar to me but I had failed to place it at first. But it came to me in a rush now. The jewelled rings on his fingers easily placed him in a position of importance. Though he had changed much since he came to Tayna over ten years ago, you could still make out the boyish something about him, that quick smile and laughing eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But what had truly frozen me in that crowded square was the fact that he had been conversing so easily with Benk. There had been nothing superior in his manner towards him, something that had kept me from placing him in my mind sooner. They spoke as friends, friends old and well known. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My thoughts began to spin and I realized in a daze that Benk had seen me and had frozen also, mirroring myself. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I began to run. I dimly heard his voice behind me, calling me to stop, but I couldn't. Tears were streaming down my face as I ran towards the only sanctuary I knew. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I didn't stop until I reached the highest gable. I sat on the old palace roof for hours, at times sobbing out my pain and at others unable to squeeze out the tears. My thoughts eventually calmed down and I tried to place them in order. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;You have been right all along, dearest. Benk is a spy. And apparently one of high ranking. Everything in the King's manner said so. And I have been cruelly deceived all along. I curse myself that I was so very blind. That I let him in on so much of my life and my dreams. There was no question that now that I knew his secret, he would reveal mine. I knew that I was destined to go the same way as Abe. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Abe! That is how he was so easily caught! And Kira and Terk! Although they were caught in a different way. I had never realized how much Benk had pushed their marriage and leaving. The tears continued to come as I realized how perfectly things had worked against us and how I had been the one to let him in. Day by day he had drawn me closer to him by getting rid of my other friends, until I was safely in his net. He was the only one left, the only one to whom I could relate the details of our plans. The only one to whom I could turn for help, help that would only destroy us. How could I have been so blind! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My thougts continued to spin until I cried myself to sleep. I was awoken by the suddenness and severity of the rain. I scrambled up and off the roof, making my way to the barracks, dimly realizing that there was a great chance that Benk would be waiting there, waiting to have me carried off to prison. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Heedless of these facts, I rushed in and found the barracks empty of intruders. The other girls were asleep and I quickly changed into something dry and lay down to sleep. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But sleep would not come. My thoughts were clearer now and I began to think of how I was to face Benk again, and what course of action he was likely to take. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;After many arguments and bitter cursings in my head, I made a plan. I got up quickly and quietly and placed my few possessions back in the sack that I had so eagerly placed them in before I came to Warrior Training. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;When I was packed I wrote a short note to Master Tyr, explaining that I had received news of a terrible illness come upon my sister and that I could make no delays in hurrying to her side. I could not help but finish with the hope that they would leave a spot in Warrior Training for me the coming year, as I still hoped to finish what I had begun. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I had truly considered coming home to you, but we must remember that that is the first place they will look for me, especially with that letter. So I have determined to find dear Abe and perhaps do what I can to forward our cause with him. I am afraid I will not be able to return to Warrior Training until I am free and clear of the King. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;You are entirely free to have your little fight with whoever the Magic Master chooses. If it is Gi I wish you luck and if it is anyone else, I wish them luck. But I don't think it will be Gi. He made a hasty departure the day before I did. Benk said it was some family business. He didn't think he would be coming back. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;It seems we both have more enemies that is good for one's health. And this name business is a smart idea. I think Raina is good for you. And I suppose I may as well go by Tair. The "I" thing is too conspicuous and very few people have ever called me Tair, so no one should suspect. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I wish you the best in your fight and I cannot help but be grateful that we no longer need to fight each other. And you mustn't mourn for me too much, I have left Warrior Training as the official Top Warrior and I will have to be content with that for now. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;With all the love a heart can give, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I'taira (I'taira for the last time until we have rid the land of this tyranny and need for secrecy.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Can we trust Master Sotur'i? If so, can we trust him enough to beg his help? I know you are fully capable of looking out for yourself now, but I don't want you to be alone and you need to leave Tayna. I can write Aunt and Uncle, directing them to put you under Sotur'i's care. I need you to go to H'lafa. People are being picked off like flies and I need someone there to keep everything under tabs. Sotur'i shouldn't object to training you there and you could be of so much more help to us there. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I need someone to look after Benk. I don't know why or how, but he needs to be watched. I am sick of having the King's Spies everywhere. We need some spies ourselves. I need you to be my spy, be my eyes. I need to know who's with and who's against the king. People need to know who to avoid. I am certain now that there are more spies in and around Warrior Training. We need &lt;em&gt;our&lt;/em&gt; people in Warrior Training and we can't afford to have them discovered. I need someone to find out where people stand and keep them apart. Can you do this?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-4147386564008884207?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/4147386564008884207/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=4147386564008884207' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4147386564008884207'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4147386564008884207'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/12.html' title='12'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-4675242794130959869</id><published>2008-11-05T18:11:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-07T14:19:35.132-08:00</updated><title type='text'>11</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;'Taira,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Your stupid, unpredictable, irrational, annoying, PRIDE!! Do you not realize how hard it will be for me to back out of this fight with my honor held high? If I don't fight you I refuse to justify the Magic Masters right to redeem himself, and I myself will be called an old . . . . I don't even want to say what they'd call me. I'm not afraid to fight you. Personally I think it would be quite enjoyable. But I wouldn't do it unless I dulled the blades. But then I would either have to tell everyone that I'm your sister or else lie to a whole entire camp full of warriors. OH! YA'NA! I just promised my self not to lie again unless it was absolutely necessary for protecting someones life. I fear honor is not life, neither is pride. Or at least not in my book. I will not be called a panic-stricken old witch. Or any other fouler names. What could you possibly have been thinking? Why couldn't you have just pulled Gi aside later and tell him that you would not stand for any more of pejorative comments from him. Sister . . .! What were you thinking? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Never mind I should not be cross with you. Forgive me, I have no reason to overreact. Well yes I do have a reason, but either way I should not resolve to anger. There has to be a way to solve this matter. Ya'na. I just realized why I couldn't see the future. As a person who sees the future you have to be careful not to let emotional matters get in the way, if you do you wont be able to see the future accurately because you see what you want to see. I didn't and still don't want to see myself fighting you. It all makes perfect sense now. Why did Master Sotur'i have to pick a person who would with no doubt retaliate with an act of a rematch. I could scream! You know I hate having to think about things like this!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I've got it. I'll postpone the match from a . . . sudden injury caused by . . . an over powerful spell. Being too confident in my standings I tried a spell that was over my capabilities. It isn't exactly true but all Warriors lie when it comes to matters like this. That's what I'll do. I feel much better about this. That gives me a perfect amount of time to figure out what to do. Though some will call me foolish it will be more obvious that I'm young and therefore not quite sure what's past my amplitude. Perfect! But of course the Master of Magic will suspect I'm just biding more time to practice. He'll most likely send investigators to Master Sotur'i. Not good. Hm . . . I have a better idea. My guardian will refuse to let me fight. Ha! I can't believe I just thought of that. I have to say I'm pretty proud of my self. I'll send the first message off to the Warrior Training camp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Oh to make this work I kind of need my legal guardian refuse to give permission to let me fight. I will let you deem what you think is the best, or unless you have a better idea. I am frankly out of ideas. I'm going to go talk to Master Sotur'i about this before I send the first letter to the Training camp. I'll finish my letter later.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;More Recent:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Master Sotur'i is a . . . beast to state it nicely. He said that he wouldn't dream of canceling the match and has forbidden me to send the letter. I told him I wouldn't fight. He finally gave me permission to send my message to postpone the match. It took a lot of debating. Well on his side. I simply refused to fight. He finally got me to promise to at least reconsider if he let me send the letter. I think he just wants to be famous for training the newest Mage. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;That's over now and I need to think of other things. Guess what? I have come up with a name for public so that others can't trace me. Raina. Isn't it great, imaginative and totally . . . pathetic. I mean its the name I go by all the time. But I guess that it isn't that close to my real name. I've had some drastic thoughts come into my mind while trying to get around this situation. I even thought of raiding the soldiers camp up on the hill to bring the kings attention so that he would come then I could run off to the rebellion! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Oops! I wasn't supposed to tell you about those soldiers. I forgot. Oh well, its  better that you know about. Almost a week ago a group of soldiers (200 or so) came through our village and camped on our hill on the far side of the farm. It's the farthest part of treeless land from the village so it doesn't concern any one (except us), and their not too far away that within a minutes notice they would be ready to fight. I know this is somewhat of a surprise, but don't worry I'll make sure every ones safe. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I haven't even told Master Sotur'i what I'm about to tell you. I put a spell on Aunt and Uncle. If anything should happen to me or you where either of us would have to flee the empire, Aunt and Uncle would be relocated into another small village. I just don't want them harmed on our account. It seems we both are starting to form a few enemies already. Gi yours and everyone in the village mine. I haven't told you about that yet have I? Well it's not that interesting really. But somehow everyone here can tell that I have changed so much so they blame the soldiers coming here on me. I can't go to the village any more for my own safety. Last time I went into the market place I was spit upon countless times and pushed into the mud piles to the sides of the street twice and a man (I don't know his name but you'd recognize him) threw a rock at me! Of course it missed, luckily. Aunt has to do the shopping now. Though she is harassed for housing me and not turning me loose. Amazing how much can happen in the space of two days. Uncle hasn't left since the soldiers have arrived. He is a lot more sober lately. Though that's not to say he's with out his bottle. Carcon remains (still), though he also treats me very rudely. If I could I would pull them a side one by one and tell them how wrong they are and convince them I'm really on their side. But that can not be. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;You asked about my powers, well there's not much to say. As a Mage you need to be able to see the future and fight at the same time. It gets really hard because the pictures you see from the future will block out your normal sight unless you have enough practice to control the pictures and images. Mages also take most of their power from the earth. Its hard to explain. But you always feel this force that flows within you. Most spells that are said don't have any effect so you have to use hand motions. That is where Master Sotur'i didn't have to teach me. I'm sure you noticed when I was fighting the Magic Master how I always had a hand free from my sword. That's so I can move my hand and arm freely to put . . . embellishments on the words to modify the power within them when their said. Certain Mages know different modifiers. But the one who knows the most will always win. You said in your letter that at times I could have stricken my opponent down. That is very true. But unfortunately Magicians are so proper. It would be an embarrassment to be killed or forced to surrender because of a sword. I personally don't think it would be, but that's how magicians are.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Enough about me. I was so worried when I read that you challenged Gi to a duel. But two hours long! I can't believe you got out of that with nothing worse than a scratch on your arm. It was so exciting. I am so proud of you. I feel somewhat bad for Benk and that you'll be leaving him. But why was he so quiet? &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I'm very tired so I must sleep. I'll try to send this letter off in the morning. Oh and don't forget to refuse to let me fight against you if you think that is the best way to get out of this situation.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;With love,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Raina&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-4675242794130959869?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/4675242794130959869/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=4675242794130959869' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4675242794130959869'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/4675242794130959869'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/taira-your-stupid-unpredictable.html' title='11'/><author><name>Summer Time</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18257218306627015818</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-8497873086994428927</id><published>2008-11-05T02:05:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2008-11-05T04:24:42.088-08:00</updated><title type='text'>10</title><content type='html'>&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Dearest Raina,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;Wow. I am... amazed. Dear girl! Why did you not tell me sooner! I am so happy for you! A mage!!! Wow! That is the most incredible thing! And you think we have some royalty in our blood? Not that I care about the whole royalty thing, but how could that be? We have all studied Royal History and I don't recall anything about heretic children. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My dear girl! I am sorry if you were ever scared to tell me of this! It has made me so very happy! My comments about mages before were said with a lack of knowledge. All I knew was told me by Benk and he himself admits that he is very biased on the subject. He is not too fond of mages. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;What exactly can you do? Dear sister, tell me! I hear rumor that the king is trying to ban the use of magic on the battlefield which makes me all the more anxious to love it and do all I can to keep it legal! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Your fight was absolutely amazing! I would never have guessed that it was you! How you have improved! I am simply astounded that that was actually you. You were so good! And against a Magic Master! Wow. As to the magic part, I cannot profess to have the slightest knowledge and therefore I can't give you much advice there. But the combat... Sword was efficient. Better than me at the time. Maybe a little shaky at parts. I think there were some times both of you could have taken a good swing with the sword but instead turned to magic. You lost some good decent opportunities in that area. And if you are to lose the magic this next fight, you've got to &lt;em&gt;forget&lt;/em&gt; the magic. I'm sure Sotur'i has told you all this. But the Magic Master is most likely to pick a Warrior without any magical abilities and so they will be completely focused on the combat and you must be too. You cannot let your mind drift to things you could be doing with your magic. It's you and your sword. Nothing else. I'm sure you will do great. And I will be there to support you! I can't wait!&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Well, I am certain you have guessed from the tone of this letter that I am doing much better. I have just received a letter from Abe and though he is sad to be away from Warrior Training, the King's attempt at silencing him has done quite the opposite. Abe is more loyal to our cause than ever before and he is spending his time and effort forwarding the cause. I couldn't ask for anything better. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;My training is truly going well. I am actually coming to enjoy it. I have such a lift in the spirits in pitting myself against the traitor that I feel I have some supernatural force behind my efforts. My Cavalry training is becoming obselete and I think we may end that soon. I beat Gi half the time and the other half I lose by the slightest margin. I have no doubt that I shall even beat him in Tournament. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;And I have the greatest pleasure in informing you that my Swordsmanship is much improved. I am still far from being the best, but I think Gi even breaks a sweat when we fight. I am humbled enough to admit that Sotur'i was right in having Gi train me. I am improving much quicker than I dared hope.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I am also happy to say that Gi is miserable. He used to take pleasure in humbling me with his greater skills, but he only shrugs his shoulders when he wins. I have not seen him anywhere near the Princess I'talia and I hear she has been seen often with the Lord Chancellor Ryshound. I hope she marries the fat man. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Speaking of the Princess, your comment on the names thing is interesting. I had never thought before that my name was unique in any way and I dare say no one else has taken notice. Well up until yesterday. It was yesterday morning and I was getting ready when Benk strolled in. He was reading a book and he just lounged against the door frame. Nothing unusual there. But then he suddenly perked up. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Hey 'Tair," &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Yeah" My mouth was full of yesterdays roll and I mumbled my response. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Who are your parents?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was finished eating now. "I already told you this Benk. Sir I'tone and Lady Ishona." He was about to say something else. "And no, I don't know who they were and for the life of me I can't find them in any records. Come on, we gotta go." We headed out the door as the call was made. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Benk looked thoughtful for a minute. "Those are kind of odd names for no-names." I glared at him. "I mean, you would think they would be recorded somewhere. The names just suggest they were someone of importance. Ya know, the I's. Like your name. I'taira. It's just not usual that anyone besides Royalty is allowed such a name. Hmm." He let it go at that and I hadn't thought of it until I read your letter this morning. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But it is an interesting point. I don't suppose we will ever really know. We can only wonder. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The Spies are really rather frightening. Why have they picked you to harass? How could they have picked you out of the crowd? It's just scary that they are so easily picking up on our group of supporters. Please be safe. And I have learned from hard experience that the supporters of the king come in pleasant forms and you musn't be deceived by their looks. Take Gi for example...&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Kira and Terk have left Warrior Training to be married. I had a good long talk with both of them before they left but they would not be swayed. I have forgiven them all I can but I still don't think they are wise in this point. They have promised to do all they can to forward the cause. Perhaps it is best that they are going. It will be good to have people loyal to our cause in different places. But I will miss them so very much. My friends are all leaving me! It is just Benk and me now. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I only just received your letter this morning so I have not yet been able to find out who it is you are to battle. But I will wait to send you this letter and let you know who you have the pleasure of grinding to a pulp. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Love,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;'Tair&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Later:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I really don't have the time to write this as it is not a M'onday but I am skipping out on Archery to let you know of these past two days.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;It was T'uesday and I was endeavoring to find out who your foe would be. I asked Master Gann and he said that the Magic Master had not yet chosen but was intending on visiting the Trainees Tournament that day to look over the Warriors. Master Gann also mentioned, as a side note, that the Warrior Master Trainer was to be there. Gann knows how very much I have wanted to pass into Second Year and he told me that if I did well in front of the Warrior Master Trainer I would have a good chance of getting his recommendation and moving up.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was ecstatic and very confident. I had done well in my training and I was determined to win top in all I did. I did exactly that. The Warrior Master Trainer was there and I did my very best. I got first in everything but Sword and then I was only second to Gi. My heart and head were swelling and I was giddy as the Warrior Master Trainer headed my way. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I hardly remember any of what was said, but dearest sister, I did it! I am now officially a Second Year Warrior! I am sad to leave Master Gann and Benk but I am so very happy I could scream! But what came next certainly put a damper on my spirits. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was standing just next to Gi and he was conversing with the Magic Master. I was certain that he was going to be chosen to be your opponent and I couldn't help being a bit nervous for you. He is very good.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I was shocked out of my thoughts when the Magic Master turned to me and asked to be introduced. Gi introduced us, but I could see a glimmer of confusion and hostility in his eyes. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Warrior I'taira, I could not help but noticing your skills. I am deeply impressed." said the Magic Master. I thanked him and then waited for him to continue. He seemed thoughtful for a moment and then a broad smile came to his lips. "I had considered asking Warrior Gi to take on the young Apprentice I was so justly beaten by this last week," at this his smile turned to a frown. "but I cannot but help think that you would be better suited to that task." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Gi's face darkened and I smiled. I was sorely surprised that he would even considered me but I was pleased that I would be chosen over Gi. But I knew that I must reject the offer.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"I am very flattered, Master, but I cannot agree. Gi is the best and you deserve to have the best represent you. But thank you for the offer." I bowed and began to walk away but Gi's words stopped me. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"I agree. You should have the best represent you. And as much as I admire Warrior I'taira's skills, she only took second in Swordsmanship." I turned back and those around stopped their chatter, feeling the tension in the air. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Excuse me Master," I was glaring at Gi but I directed my words at the Magic Master. "but I believe Warrior Medo is a bit confused. I only took second because he cheated." Gi's eyes flashed and I saw that I had touched a sore spot. The field was dead silent by now and a circle had been cleared around the Magic Master, Gi and me. I could see the Magic Master's smile was restored and he stepped out of the circle and motioned for two eager pages to stay back. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Gi was looking at me with a small smile now. He was playing to the crowd. "Warrior I'taira, if by cheating you mean that I used my Sword &lt;em&gt;accurately&lt;/em&gt;, you are quite right. I find it quite inconvient to wobble it about as you do." His smile was big now and I could tell he was enjoying the battle of words. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I laughed softly and crossed my arms. "Oh no, I believe you were quite good with the wobbling yourself. I was merely alluding to that &lt;em&gt;stick&lt;/em&gt; you have at your side. Anyone can tell that it was made for child. The rules call for a mans sword." I was about to go on but I could see that I had said quite enough. His face turned a deep shade of red and he drew his &lt;em&gt;stick&lt;/em&gt;. Now, if you knew a Warrior, you would know that the deepest insult you can give is to criticize their sword. It hurts deep. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Before you could say YA'NA! Gi's sword was to my neck and the crowd was silent. I smiled mischeviously and his anger rose. He dropped his sword and grabbed my arm and pulled me close to his face. I have gotten used to the burning sensation. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;"Rematch." &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;As you know, the loser can always call rematch, but technically the winner can also. It is just so unheard of that know one would think of the possibility. I was a bit staggered and as he released his hold on me I stumbled a bit before I regained my balance. But if he wanted a rematch I was certainly game. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He put himself into position and I did the same. My heart was beating rapidly but I felt more excitement than fear. I have fought so often against Gi that the position I was in was nothing new, but I had reason behind it now. I had angered him and he had called for a rematch. We had a crowd of Warriors and Masters watching and I had another chance to win the number one position. I hardly gave a thought to the Magic Master and where this fight had begun. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;We fought unlike any fight. My skills were at their best and his were also. We fought neck to neck for two hours straight. The crowd never dispelled and the tension was always high. I won't go into the details as it would take much too long. I got nicked on the arm and he on the side. But we went on. When we both finally came to the point of collapsing, I felt him weaken for a moment and I disarmed him. He glared good and hard at me but finally knelt before me, conceding defeat. I was so surprised that I had beat him that I waited a full minute before tapping him on the shoulder with my blade. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;As he stood up, all thought and feeling left me and the world went black. It was the most wonderful feeling. No pain, no anger, no thought. Absolutely nothing. But it didn't last for long and when I came to I was in my Tournament Tent and Benk was wrapping my arm. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He stayed silent and I could see that he was thoughtful. I didn't have time to wonder at his not immediately congratulating me as the Magic Master came in at that moment. I sat up but he motioned for me to lay back. I gratefully did so. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;The Magic Master studied me for a moment. "Warrior I'taira, you have done well. Not only have you now won the position of Top Warrior, you showed the spirit to not let go of the chance you had. You could have easily conceded Warrior Medo the position and still been doing well. You have shown that you want to be the best. It is not often that Warrior Training gets someone with so much passion. Well done." He smiled. "I believe the Warrior Master Trainer will have something to say to you about that." He started to the tent opening. "By the way, I have informed the Warrior Master Trainer that I have chosen you as my proxy." He smiled widely and pointed a finger at me. "I'm trusting you young lady, you had better do well." He left before I could even try to protest and I fell back on the cot and groaned. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Benk was still extra thoughtful and we didn't talk. The day went on as usual. I was supposed to train with Gi that night but when I got there he was training a new colt and just laughed when I said we were supposed to be training. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;He finally turned to me, "You're done." He was not smiling. "Now get outta here before I let a Master know that you're here." Then he turned back to his training. I was a bit unsettled with his attitude but I headed back to the Barracks. I was surprised that he had taken defeat so badly. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;But my thoughts quickly left him as I remembered that I am to be proxy for the Magic Master. Dear sister, what am I to do! I talked to Master Gann about it and he just shook his head, saying that as I fought a rematch for the honor, it was now my duty to go through with it. Gann is sad to have me leave his group and I am sad also. He said the Master Warrior Trainer spoke to him and is putting me in the same Warrior Group as Gi with Master Tyr and that if I continue to do well he thinks there is a very likely chance of my finishing in six months. Although I did win the position of Top Warrior, that doesn't constitute that I have sufficient training. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Oh but dear girl!, what am I to do?! How am I to fight you! That's just not right! I can't go up against you! I would not want to beat you, but I cannot lose. It would disappoint the Magic Master so and there is a high possibility that I would lose my opportunity of finishing early. What do we do?! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Try to write me once before you come! We must decide what to do! &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;Yours in distress,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;I'taira&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:Arial;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/6975870876093506529-8497873086994428927?l=storyletters.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/feeds/8497873086994428927/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=6975870876093506529&amp;postID=8497873086994428927' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8497873086994428927'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/6975870876093506529/posts/default/8497873086994428927'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://storyletters.blogspot.com/2008/11/10.html' title='10'/><author><name>Letters</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/04512142013124393239</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_kxK1_56FJo8/SWPVaQ00BgI/AAAAAAAAA84/iCCPgFFRX4k/S220/letter_writer.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-6975870876093506529.post-1823756149710173555</id><published>2008-11-04T12:49:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-01T20:10:05.644-08:00</updated><title type='text'>9</title><content type='html'>My Dear Sister,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If only I could be there with you to comfort you. Although I'm sure you're fine. I just can't believe that &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt;. When I read that part of your letter I swore I was going to kill him. Ha! Who does he think he is? He'll have no chance with that princess. She'll be engaged to a duke sooner or later for political reasons. Oh how awful. But I am glad that you are done with him and no longer have to worry about hurting him during practice. I hope you are able to stab him. &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1"&gt;YA'NA&lt;/span&gt;! Sorry that's not very nice to say. I need to be more careful with how I'm speaking now days. But I did talk to Master &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2"&gt;Sotur'i&lt;/span&gt; about his choice in placing you with &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3"&gt;Gi&lt;/span&gt; and he just smiled and said, "To overcome ones troubles you must conquer a greater challenge first." He is always speaking in riddles when he wants you to seriously ponder a concept. Well I groaned along with you when I read that part but I am glad that your doing better in swordsmanship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Can you believe it though, HIGH RANKINGS! You did it! And don't you ever think that I would laugh at anything you failed in. I felt awful that you had tried your hardest and still failed. I almost cried. But I know you'll take first in everything next time. I know it. Or at least I think I do. I have faith that you can do it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt so bad for Abe. I had this longing to go and find those spy's and make them forget what they heard so Abe could return. I certainly hadn't imagined any one of your friends being caught. I think that Master &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4"&gt;Gann&lt;/span&gt; should have done something. But then again the King has fear struck into every ones hearts, except those insane enough to challenge his authority. I know we shouldn't be talking about these sort of things in letters but I have officially decided to become a rebel. No one knows of course. But I have been infused with a passion I can't explain. This psychotic rule must end. I cannot stand what the King is doing and he will suffer for it! Though now is not the time to act against the King.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The life here in the village continues in the same manner. Though I was surprised when &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5"&gt;Carcon&lt;/span&gt; still decided to remain as a worker for Uncle. Uncle, what to say about him? He has changed a lot. He fears some thing or some one. I think he was threatened. Though by whom I know not. I have not been able to teach the children lately and I fear I may never have the chance to teach again. My heart mourns at the prospect and yet rejoices at the same time. Does that make sense? I loved teaching the children but I have found something that pushes me to be the best that I can be, and I personally enjoy that much more. The &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6"&gt;M'iller&lt;/span&gt; boys have again returned to their awful tricks. I have often wished to make them stop but then where would be the enjoyment of life if there wasn't any one to make it a little difficult? I am sure our troubles will be bearable. Making us a little better than we are. Well on with the village. I was actually stopped by those hooded men today. My heart had to be somewhere near my brain. What happened was that I was walking home from the market having finished my errands for Aunt when they both stepped in front of my path. Of course I tried to side step them without making eye contact, but they refused to let me pass so I looked up at them. "Is there anything I can do for you?" I said. I had to keep my mouth from dropping. I could see their faces and they looked only a few years older than you or I. (They were a little attractive also.) "Why have you stopped teaching school?" one of them asked. I stared at them trying to see through their questioning before answering. "I don't think its any of your business" I said, and before either of them could say anything I continued, "However I will tell you because it's common knowledge. I have not the time. I am striving to get accepted into a women's college and am in need of a lot of studying." I stepped to the side of them and left, neither of them daring to stop me again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It sometimes frightens me how much I'm lying. Though I try not to. Most of it is for my safety or that of others. I truly hadn't thought my not telling Aunt and Uncle precisely everything about my life as a simple necessity for the moment, not necessarily a lie. It was an unavoidable deception. It was needed. Can you see them letting me going off and training with a man on my own? I can't. Though I did feel guilty about it at first, I am not worried now. For everything will come in time. Speaking of which, I find the time to be now to tell you. I . . . can't, I never thought telling you anything would be hard. But I have no idea how you'll react.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'll speak on a different matter and possibly latter turn to that subject. '&lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7"&gt;Tair&lt;/span&gt; I noticed something in your letter that I have never noticed before. Princess &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8"&gt;I'talia&lt;/span&gt;. Do you not see it? &lt;span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9"&gt;I'taira&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span class="blsp-s
